restrein_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n for_o the_o sevenfolde_v that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n manifold_a be_v here_o call_v as_o i_o may_v say_v septenarie_a or_o of_o the_o seven_o number_a and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n say_v john_n that_o be_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o sevenfolde_v grace_n those_o diverse_a gift_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v of_o esay_n in_o the_o xi_o chapt._n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n join_v very_o in_o government_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v many_o time_n usurp_v for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n now_o be_v he_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o property_n he_o describe_v most_o abundant_o you_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n which_o matthew_n expound_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n as_o you_o will_v say_v anoint_v that_o be_v bishop_n and_o king_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n a_o faithful_a wytnes_n witness_n christ_n a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o xlix_o and_o l_o chapter_n of_o esay_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o heaven_n a_o apostle_n which_o shall_v testify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n 7.1_o math._n 18._o 2_o petr._n 3_o john_n 3_o math._n 7.1_o &_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v sure_a constant_a and_o true_a of_o who_o doctrine_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o math._n 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o catholic_a detour_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o ever_o dissent_v from_o he_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eschew_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o father_n rise_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v 2_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o die_v for_o oâ—â—_n sin_n very_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v make_v tâ—_n first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a lord_n &_o conqueror_n of_o death_n iâ—_n who_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n xv_o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o first_o property_n he_o shadow_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n wherein_o hâ—_n teach_v also_o his_o deity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a true_a &_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n so_o in_o the_o second_o thâ—_n article_n of_o our_o belefe_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o hâ—_n resurrection_n be_v confirm_v to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v tâ—_n article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n christ_n be_v prince_n of_o king_n 3_o christ_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o monard_n very_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o ruler_n which_o have_v take_v a_o name_n â—bove_n all_o name_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a as_o thapostle_n expound_v colosâ—_n philip._n 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o abolishe_v law_n &_o magistrate_n which_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o if_o thaâ—_n be_v no_o king_n how_o shall_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o moâ—_n sacred_a emperor_n constance_n constantine_n theodose_n anâ—_n justinian_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v clientes_fw-la of_o christ_n thaâ—_n kingdom_n be_v christ_n &_o they_o to_o be_v subject_n these_o chriâ—â—_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o by_o who_o he_o govern_v those_o he_o haâ—â—_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o that_o proud_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o allthing_n &_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v monarch_n over_o all_o be_v stark_o mad_a and_o herâ—_n be_v comprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o tharticle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v on_o thâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v high_o pour_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 1_o act._n 2._o us._n christ_n love_v us._n 4_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o with_o incomparable_a love_n for_o he_o hiâ—_n self_n say_v great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o a_o man_n shoulâ—_n leave_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o love_n the_o apostle_n amplefietâ—_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v excead_v great_a love_n 〈◊〉_d move_v christ_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnaâ—â—_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n with_o a_o free_a love_n he_o loveâ—_n we_o provoke_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o we_o for_o as_o this_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n canonical_a speak_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o be_v charity_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n the_o he_o have_v &_o do_v bear_v we_o great_a good_a will_n not_o move_v thereto_o through_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o have_v embrace_v he_o and_o of_o the_o free_a love_n to_o mankind_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n &_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o straight_a way_n be_v add_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v christ_n wash_v where_o three_o thing_n seem_v of_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o christ_n wash_v purge_v purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o faithful_a &_o that_o most_o full_o not_o partly_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o expound_v also_o for_o david_n say_v pourge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o wash_v i_o &_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n repete_v esay_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n micheas_n also_o say_v 7._o miche_n 7._o the_o lord_n will_v return_v &_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o will_v tread_v under_o foot_n our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o shall_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 36_o ezech._n 36_o i_o will_v cast_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v mundify_v from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o lord_n christ_n these_o thing_n accomplish_v wash_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thorough_o aswell_o from_o the_o salt_n as_o the_o pain_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n sin_n christ_n wash_v all_o sin_n not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o al._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o former_a testimony_n &_o again_o in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n last_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o purifi_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o blood_n for_o without_o the_o shed_v of_o blood_n no_o remission_n be_v make_v therefore_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o death_n and_o bloudshede_v there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a 9_z he_o wash_v by_o blood_n hebr._n 9_z they_o that_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o set_v forth_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v show_v theffect_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o purifi_a for_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v faithful_a theffect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_z many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o father_n aretas_n &_o the_o copy_n of_o complute_a read_v not_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v not_o red_a amiss_o for_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o permit_v the_o government_n to_o
otherwise_o will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v die_v let_v we_o therefore_o bâ—_n content_v rather_o to_o die_v bless_o than_o to_o live_v miserable_o so_o thâ—_n we_o see_v we_o may_v so_o please_v god_n final_o like_v as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o communicate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o all_o time_n and_o church_n church_n all_o these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o all_o church_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n concerneâ—_n he_o nothing_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o both_o preâ—cheth_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o exhoâ—teth_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v diligent_o and_o affirm_v thiâ—_n to_o be_v write_v unto_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o edify_v moreover_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n he_o communicate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d saying_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n if_o thou_o overcome_n therefore_o must_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n the_o fleshy_a and_o all_o temptation_n and_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v walâ—_n that_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v if_o thoâ—_n overcome_v death_n the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o second_o death_n thâ—mas_n of_o aquine_n say_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o seconâ—_o of_o pain_n we_o understand_v plain_o by_o the_o first_o death_n the_o naâ—â—rall_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o coâ—meth_v to_o we_o for_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o iii_o of_o genesis_n thâ—_n same_o be_v come_fw-mi to_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o we_o be_v all_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o earth_n we_o shall_v return_v and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o â—â—cond_a death_n and_o the_o second_o life_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n overcome_v feel_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o live_v as_o tâ—â—_n lord_n himself_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o iii_o and_o u_o chapter_n of_o johâ—_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o deaâ—â—_n to_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a or_o unbelever_n be_v convey_v streâ—_n way_n from_o the_o corporal_a death_n to_o death_n everlasting_a nâ—â—_n that_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o their_o bodâ—_n rise_v not_o again_o but_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o celestâ—_n and_o divine_a life_n of_o christ_n they_o feel_v everlasting_a tourmentâ—_fw-mi which_o state_n very_o be_v ryght_o call_v death_n these_o thing_n be_v unknowen_a to_o worldly_a man_n which_o know_v no_o other_o life_n death_n but_o this_o temporal_a but_o god_n verity_n teach_v we_o thâ—ther_o be_v both_o a_o other_o life_n and_o death_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d celestial_a and_o death_n infernal_a or_o full_a of_o perpetual_a sorrow_n that_o same_o doubtless_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o debt_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n pay_v once_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o feel_v any_o tourmente_n what_o than_o do_v the_o monk_n and_o frere_n prate_v of_o purgatory_n babble_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o praise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n praise_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o cunstancie_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o ten_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o pergamos_n write_v this_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o keepe_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a witness_n which_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v the_o three_o epistle_n amongst_o those_o seven_o celestial_a procede_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n whereof_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o cruel_a persecution_n by_o and_o by_o he_o rebuke_v those_o which_o cleaâ—ed_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n after_o he_o exhort_v they_o â—o_o repentance_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o appli_v afterward_o to_o all_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o world_n last_o he_o promyâ—eth_v most_o ample_a reward_n to_o the_o faithful_a tâ—pe_n the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o tâ—pe_n hereof_o we_o unâ—erstande_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n be_v set_v forth_o â—s_v a_o type_n or_o a_o glass_n to_o all_o church_n how_o it_o behove_v they_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v before_o the_o lord_n first_o so_o oft_o as_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v second_o when_o heresy_n break_v out_o for_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o he_o teach_v all_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n patient_o and_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v heresy_n &_o in_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o epistle_n thing_n common_a to_o all_o these_o seven_o epistle_n howbeit_o all_o the_o epistle_n in_o manner_n have_v certain_a thing_n common_a and_o that_o especial_o three_o for_o it_o express_v plain_o tâ—_n who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v as_o in_o this_o present_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o pastor_n whosoever_o he_o be_v peraventure_fw-fr antipas_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v show_v moreover_o scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o be_v that_o speak_v here_o or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o get_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v think_v that_o thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v because_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n indict_v of_o man_n or_o write_v with_o ink_n either_o in_o papery_n parchemyn_v for_o these_o make_v no_o more_o that_o the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o water_n shall_v nâ—_n be_v water_n if_o it_o run_v out_o of_o a_o conduit_n of_o wood_n lead_z brasseâ—_n stone_n for_o water_v evermore_o remain_v water_n the_o diversion_n of_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n make_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v beeâ—_n water_n as_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n thâ—_n he_o very_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n may_v be_v stone_v hang_v or_o burn_v be_v a_o preacherâ—_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o moâ—â—_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o burn_v thing_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o tâ—_n mouth_n of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o verity_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguishâ—_n but_o continual_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n final_o 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n christ_n doâ—_n intimate_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n i_o saâ—_n before_o that_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o of_o his_o true_a service_n for_o imagine_v a_o man_n that_o be_v pâ—â—swaded_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n neither_o see_v what_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o know_v what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o tâ—_n man_n think_v you_o fall_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n he_o will_v cry_v letâ—_n do_v what_o we_o list_v since_o god_n know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v â—gaiâ—e_v who_o will_v not_o cast_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o thâ—sâ—_n of_o good_a work_n after_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o god_n know_v not_o our_o work_n but_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v the_o world_n nevertheless_o in_o every_o epistle_n be_v certain_a especial_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pergamos_n be_v sword_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o swearde_n and_o that_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o judicial_a powerful_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o also_o
lyve_n for_o evermore_o as_o he_o that_o be_v life_n of_o himself_o and_o geve_v life_n unto_o all_o this_o creation_n very_o and_o vivification_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o other_o as_o also_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o hereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o add_v to_o he_o any_o creature_n which_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v life_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v less_o than_o he_o add_v also_o less_o than_o man_n as_o they_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n next_o after_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a than_o man_n therefore_o let_v not_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o god_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n swear_v by_o a_o great_a if_o thou_o swear_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o by_o the_o god_n thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o man_n equal_a very_o and_o not_o great_a god_n alone_o be_v great_a and_o best_a therefore_o must_v we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o like_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o .6_o and_o .10_o of_o deuter._n 23._o of_o exod._n 23._o of_o josue_n 4._o and_o .5_o of_o jeremy_n .45.65_o of_o esay_n and_o else_o where_o but_o sing_v that_o be_v in_o deed_n god_n himself_o how_o swear_v he_o say_v thou_o by_o he_o that_o lyve_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v by_o god_n he_o swear_v doubtless_o by_o himself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o he_o swear_v after_o the_o dispensation_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o the_o which_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o deity_n be_v nevertheless_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o that_o i_o now_o rehearse_v oath_n a_o faithful_a doctrine_n of_o take_v oath_n be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o true_a doctrine_n of_o oath_n and_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n well_o enough_o but_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n will_v swear_v glad_o by_o saint_n and_o therefore_o demand_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o join_v saint_n to_o god_n especial_o in_o this_o sense_n unless_o i_o perform_v this_o i_o will_v not_o be_v account_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o saint_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v not_o aswell_o for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o express_a manner_n of_o swear_v which_o obedient_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v simple_o to_o follow_v &_o also_o for_o that_o they_o which_o require_v and_o prescribe_v this_o form_n will_v have_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v holpen_v and_o punish_v by_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o if_o you_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o thou_o doeste_n grevouse_o transgress_v thy_o sincere_a religion_n certes_o if_o thou_o confess_v god_n here_o before_o man_n he_o will_v also_o confess_v thou_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o thou_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v the._n etc._n etc._n a_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o confession_n whereby_o thou_o confess_v who_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v thy_o chief_a filicitie_n the_o revenger_n also_o of_o evil_a &_o rewarder_n of_o good_a if_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o join_v saint_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o match_v they_o together_o and_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n these_o so_o couple_v with_o god_n thou_o shall_v grant_v to_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o can_v both_o help_n and_o hurt_v the._n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v read_v s._n austen_n in_o the_o 145._o epistle_n to_o publicola_n swear_v what_o christ_n do_v swear_v howbeit_o we_o must_v see_v moreover_o what_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o this_o custom_n and_o solemn_a word_n for_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n consist_v the_o whole_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o matter_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o daniel_n dead_a swear_v because_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o wyndinge_a up_o to_o scatter_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v so_o this_o our_o angel_n here_o swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trump_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o here_o let_v no_o man_n understand_v that_o all_o time_n utter_o and_o that_o everlastinâ—nes_n itself_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v alwaâ—es_o such_o a_o time_n as_o now_o be_v and_o such_o as_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n suppose_v that_o the_o course_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v always_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v continewe_v always_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o flourishe_v in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n oppress_v the_o godly_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v he_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o such_o a_o time_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v subject_n to_o changeable_a course_n for_o about_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v renew_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a shall_v succeed_v i_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o eternity_n with_o all_o joy_n most_o replenissh_v therefore_o say_v he_o not_o simple_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o add_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v consummate_v perfect_a and_o full_o complete_a what_o this_o secret_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v or_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n expound_v and_o say_v 1._o corinth_n 15._o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_v and_o the_o residewe_v which_o be_v red_a there_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a world_n shall_v succeed_v for_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o antichrist_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v abolissh_v that_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o dead_a reyse_v up_o again_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o godly_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o death_n sin_n and_o all_o corruption_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o all_o misery_n impose_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v tourment_v world_n without_o end_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o time_n man_n doubt_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v say_v now_o oft_o christ_n have_v swear_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v consummate_v with_o all_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consummate_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o tourmente_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a and_o reyse_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v convaye_v we_o thither_o to_o he_o have_v subdue_v hell_n satan_n antichrist_n and_o all_o ungodlynes_n therefore_o as_o in_o the._n 6._o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n till_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o choose_v be_v fulfil_v so_o here_o we_o hear_v also_o that_o the_o misserie_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n also_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v of_o quiet_a mind_n and_o patient_o abide_v deliveraunce_n if_o therefore_o this_o consummation_n be_v differ_v let_v we_o abide_v patient_o and_o constant_o confirm_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o evangelicall_a verity_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o .10_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n moreover_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n be_v add_v mystery_n the_o prophet_n also_o have_v show_v this_o mystery_n as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v evangelize_v with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o lucky_a message_n have_v preach_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o servant_n his_o prophet_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o wicked_a &_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n nother_n say_v he_o
be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o expound_v word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v figure_v by_o certain_a word_n what_o we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o dragon_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o to_o wit_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o man_n kind_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o his_o title_n attributinge_v to_o he_o four_o name_n that_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v understande_v his_o nature_n the_o better_a and_o may_v beware_v of_o that_o wicked_a murderer_n first_o he_o call_v he_o the_o old_a serpent_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o serpent_n he_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o genes_n and_o the_o .5_o to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sclaunderer_n or_o a_o false_a accuser_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v which_o may_v expound_v this_o word_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n a_o goodly_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o .1_o and_o .2_o chap_a of_o job._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o accuse_v or_o blame_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o accusation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crime_n or_o complaincte_n three_o he_o call_v he_o sathanas_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o wit_n a_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o object_v himself_o and_o resist_v man_n in_o holy_a matter_n if_o happy_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o corrupt_v they_o last_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seducer_n disceaver_v or_o he_o that_o supplant_v and_o betray_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o li_a disceipte_n of_o error_n and_o seduce_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n all_o deceit_n and_o all_o leasinge_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n have_v flow_v out_o of_o this_o most_o filthy_a wellspring_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o abhor_v that_o vile_a beast_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v stark_o mad_a that_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o shall_v now_o here_o consequent_o annexe_v the_o residewe_n of_o this_o fight_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v &_o assault_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o again_o by_o fli_v resist_v and_o overcome_v through_o christ_n but_o he_o suspend_v the_o same_o narration_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n victory_n a_o song_n of_o victory_n &_o place_v now_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n the_o some_o whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v overcomen_v &_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v overcome_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v heaven_n themselves_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o rejoice_v and_o singe_v and_o i_o repete_fw-la that_o these_o thing_n be_v interlase_v in_o the_o dangerous_a antichristian_a and_o romish_a sight_n for_o a_o consolation_n least_fw-mi the_o saint_n shall_v in_o those_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n be_v discourage_v but_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v fight_v manful_o when_o they_o understande_v under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v and_o with_o who_o they_o fight_v very_o with_o one_o overcomen_v under_o christ_n standard_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o dragon_n force_n be_v break_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o either_o beast_n aswell_o the_o ten_o horn_a as_o the_o two_o horn_a be_v weaken_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o geve_v also_o no_o small_a courage_n in_o this_o conflict_n that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o over_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o this_o triumph_n be_v heavenly_a for_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n sing_v a_o merry_a note_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n may_v have_v more_o authority_n grace_n and_o efficacitie_n emonge_v the_o poor_a afflict_a they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n singe_v mere_o that_o salvation_n &_o power_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a for_o by_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n christ_n perfect_a salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n have_v wrought_v power_n and_o make_v perfect_a the_o salvation_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n abolissh_v sin_n &_o death_n and_o restore_v life_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n establish_v in_o the_o elect_v while_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o overcome_v for_o the_o cause_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o rejoice_v and_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o or_o how_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a because_o say_v he_o through_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v overcome_v and_o vanquisshed_a that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o accuse_v mankind_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v 8._o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o which_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n moreover_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a victor_n christ_n have_v make_v also_o the_o faithful_a victor_n which_o they_o obtain_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v hereof_o at_o the_o least_fw-mi appear_v what_o we_o shall_v understande_v before_o by_o michael_n and_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o beat_v in_o diligent_o that_o christian_n overcome_v not_o satan_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n force_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o michael_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n satan_n have_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o sin_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n also_o so_o in_o time_n past_o the_o distroyer_n have_v no_o power_n over_o those_o house_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n exod._n 12._o and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a overcome_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v invincible_a &_o eternal_a they_o overcome_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n who_o so_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o lively_a and_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n most_o true_a the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o and_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o therefore_o must_v the_o faithful_a needs_o overcome_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v more_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n purifi_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o give_v it_o for_o christ_n unto_o death_n and_o so_o have_v overcomen_fw-mi for_o many_o be_v vanquisshed_a by_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hazard_n their_o life_n for_o christ_n for_o these_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n they_o exhort_v now_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o singe_v a_o ioyeful_a song_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n say_v they_o do_v here_o they_o teach_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v also_o and_o instruct_v of_o what_o manner_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v overcome_v satan_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleave_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o who_o it_o
day_n do_v occupy_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o they_o term_v it_o read_v the_o story_n from_o sylvester_n the_o .2_o and_o so_o forth_o thou_o will_v say_v than_o that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n break_v louse_n again_o and_o seduce_v the_o people_n especial_o by_o pope_n or_o begin_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o time_n wherein_o paul_n be_v bind_v for_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .60_o from_o thence_o account_v a_o thousand_o year_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o when_v nicholas_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v diverse_o tempt_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v than_o also_o by_o his_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o begin_v the_o supputation_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o time_n the_o jew_n cast_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o great_a nombre_fw-fr enter_v and_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .73_o and_o thou_o shall_v atteyne_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1073_o even_o to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o which_o time_n not_o a_o few_o historiographer_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o reign_v doubtless_o never_n man_n hurt_v godliness_n or_o more_o stout_o avaunce_v impiety_n than_o do_v this_o gregory_n otherwise_o call_v hildebrande_n of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a where_o also_o i_o admonissh_v you_o that_o cardinal_n benon_n do_v account_v those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v in_o sylvester_n the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v be_v quench_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o thapostle_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v reken_v 1073._o or_o there_o about_o what_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n &_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o say_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n dead_a incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lay_v their_o first_o soundation_n we_o know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o relicque_n be_v defend_v of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n .422_o we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deed_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a we_o know_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n .630_o mahomet_n seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o short_o after_o arrose_fw-la that_o detestable_a contention_n about_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v assign_v to_o antichriste_n year_n .666_o final_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o devyll_n have_v by_o murder_n parricidie_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o misbelefe_v wherefore_o thou_o sayeste_v i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o devyll_n have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o lock_v in_o chain_n year_n how_o the_o devyl_n have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v hitherto_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o remain_v always_o which_o s._n john_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o devyll_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o remain_v bind_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o same_o we_o declare_v on_o this_o wise_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n word_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o not_o red_a to_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n how_o than_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o tempt_v the_o godly_a to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o &_o yet_o vex_v the_o faithful_a not_o that_o he_o come_v not_o again_o and_o tempt_v for_o always_o he_o return_v and_o seek_v to_o pluck_v back_o the_o redeem_v but_o for_o that_o he_o possess_v no_o more_o the_o full_a empire_n for_o christ_n now_o live_v &_o rain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n these_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o assayl_v from_o without_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a possession_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v his_o old_a habitation_n and_o thus_o be_v satan_n bind_v and_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o he_o that_o possess_v not_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n through_o out_o the_o world_n nor_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o after_o his_o malice_n although_o he_o have_v tempt_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v to_o be_v give_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o after_o the_o glorifienge_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o which_o in_o the_o first_o chap_v to_o the_o colloss_n say_a that_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n say_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaythfull_a so_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_n say_v how_o the_o devyll_n be_v bind_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o very_a same_o say_v afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a reviue_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o those_o thousand_o year_n beleve_v not_o which_o set_v more_o by_o the_o beast_n than_o they_o dead_a by_o christ_n and_o they_o very_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n beleve_v not_o and_o perish_v therefore_o dead_a satan_n exercise_v his_o force_n in_o they_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o deed_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v fast_a but_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a free_a and_o over_o familiar_a likewise_o hell_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o wicked_a open_a wherefore_o also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la life_n everlasting_a and_o not_o death_n or_o damnation_n everlasting_a for_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o hell_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n have_v break_v hell_n but_o for_o his_o faithful_a to_o the_o unfaythfull_a all_o thing_n of_o hell_n be_v yet_o most_o strong_a and_o these_o have_v hell_n break_v ¶_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devyll_n by_o christ_n break_v again_o the_o devyll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v for_o since_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v before_o wherefore_o s._n john_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o what_o be_v this_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o seduce_v they_o from_o hence_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o therefore_o all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o shall_v deceive_v some_o yet_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v not_o reign_v so_o full_o safe_o &_o at_o large_a as_o he_o dead_a before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v he_o after_o those_o thousand_o
king_n but_o of_o these_o celestial_a seat_n we_o must_v conceive_v great_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o they_o reign_v triumph_n rest_n live_v and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v he_o add_v moreover_o how_o to_o those_o soul_n be_v give_v judgement_n very_o for_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o this_o unfallible_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n sleep_v not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n reyse_v again_o and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o bless_a seat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o hope_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v in_o my_o decade_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v pope_n a_z towle_z error_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o refrain_v but_o must_v needs_o set_v forth_o and_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n john_n funceius_n a_o learned_a man_n diligent_a and_o one_o that_o have_v red_a much_o show_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1332_o in_o these_o word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o of_o that_o name_n felle_n into_o this_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v open_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v not_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o tantalus_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v abroad_o in_o writing_n and_o pope_n john_n send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n to_o wit_n a_o couple_n of_o freres_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n a_o other_o minorite_n which_o may_v profess_v his_o error_n there_o but_o one_o thomas_n a_o preacher_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n stout_o who_o the_o pope_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o foreste_n vitinian_n where_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v he_o to_o recante_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v thomas_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o enlarge_v the_o prisonier_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n repent_v so_o much_o funccius_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o some_o which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v renew_v that_o most_o folishe_a error_n affirm_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n lie_v snore_v i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o dormitorie_a or_o dortour_n neither_o to_o feel_v any_o thing_n till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o rife_o again_o again_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o that_o they_o live_v afterward_o but_o that_o they_o reviue_v never_o at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n michol_n david_n his_o wise_n remain_v barren_a until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n not_o that_o she_o have_v child_n after_o her_o death_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a sure_o all_o we_o that_o descend_v of_o adam_n be_v dead_a as_o s._n paul_n right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o through_o faith_n have_v receyve_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v quicken_v have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n now_o be_v add_v to_o this_o member_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v neither_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n nor_o will_v bestow_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o i_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n live_v not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o this_o world_n death_n a_o double_a life_n &_o double_a death_n we_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o vital_a or_o natural_a life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o life_n be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n receyve_v and_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o tother_o life_n be_v everlasting_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v live_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n for_o evermore_o contrariwise_o death_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a whereby_o waunt_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n we_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n say_v that_o a_o widow_n live_v waunton_o be_v a_o live_a be_v dead_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v return_v home_o and_o bury_v his_o parent_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o double_a death_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o sardis_n wherefore_o s._n john_n here_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o err_v shameful_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n shall_v come_v once_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o assure_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o s._n john_n himself_o again_o expound_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v that_o first_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o which_o man_n receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o and_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o thapostle_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o to_o the_o ephes_n out_o of_o esaye_n awake_v say_v he_o that_o slepe_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o many_o as_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v regenerate_v neither_o be_v quicken_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v that_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o shall_v all_o man_n arrise_n in_o deed_n but_o with_o unlike_a state_n for_o the_o faithful_a rise_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unfaythfull_a to_o death_n everlasting_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v repete_v out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n in_o john_n the_o .5_o chap_a resurrection_n theffecte_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o he_o show_v by_o occasion_n and_o after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n a_o threfolde_v fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n first_o say_v he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bless_v say_v he_o happy_a and_o heir_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a life_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v bless_v than_o in_o such_o
the_o throne_n speak_v and_o testify_v say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a god_n be_v true_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o lease_a and_o sing_v he_o testify_v so_o plain_o that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v and_o we_o see_v he_o declare_v it_o also_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o doubtefulnes_n hereafter_o be_v relinquisshed_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v of_o the_o happy_a life_n he_o command_v immediate_o to_o write_v thing_n be_v write_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o substantial_a for_o writing_n or_o testimonialle_n which_o be_v write_v or_o make_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n but_o such_o letter_n or_o testimonialle_n be_v make_v and_o seal_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v s._n john_n to_o write_v those_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a undoubted_a and_o infallible_a as_o he_o himself_o immediate_o annex_v and_o say_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a stable_n i_o say_v &_o immutable_a what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o evident_a than_o these_o here_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n establish_v but_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n almost_o more_o vehement_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v either_o that_o the_o end_n be_v come_v and_o all_o thing_n accomplissh_v like_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o .16_o chap._n or_o else_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o beleve_v to_o come_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v already_o we_o germane_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pourpose_v or_o promise_v and_o say_v to_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v es_fw-ge ist_fw-ge gemacht_fw-ge it_o be_v do_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v assure_o these_o and_o all_o god_n word_n moreover_o let_v we_o geve_v our_o lord_n god_n most_o hearty_a thanks_n which_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n susteyn_v &_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o have_v command_v these_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o publissh_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o it_o be_v furthermore_o declare_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a felicity_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a the_o xcij_o sermon_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v geve_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o sun_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeleving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n &_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n unto_o all_o the_o former_a come_v now_o the_o sixth_o testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a end_n god_n be_v beginning_n &_o end_n take_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr and_o immediate_o by_o exposition_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o esaye_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v often_o than_o one_o i_o be_o first_o and_o last_o and_o here_o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n refer_v the_o beginning_n to_o the_o consequence_n as_o though_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o last_o or_o end_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n no_o end_n but_o to_o be_v everlasting_a of_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v &_o by_o who_o decree_n all_o thing_n have_v a_o end_n where_o he_o himself_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o year_n never_o fade_v like_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n which_o live_v always_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v he_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o he_o quicken_v the_o faithful_a so_o certain_a therefore_o be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v life_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o be_v everlasting_a &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chap_v and_o three_o contion_n or_o sermon_n salvation_n god_n have_v promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n the_o seven_o testimony_n of_o our_o undoubted_a salvation_n be_v take_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promess_n &_o have_v a_o certain_a cosygnage_n with_o the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o also_o can_v he_o perform_v with_o no_o pain_n he_o have_v promise_v a_o bless_a life_n most_o assure_o therefore_o will_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o allege_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n at_o this_o present_a &_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o john_n and_o to_o we_o also_o in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v geve_v of_o the_o well_o of_o lively_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o that_o be_o life_n and_o eternal_a and_o even_o eternal_a life_n will_v geve_v the_o faithful_a to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v quicken_v he_o preserve_v he_o in_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o will_v reward_v he_o with_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o can_v here_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v especial_o sin_n this_o place_n or_o this_o promise_n be_v red_a in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o david_n in_o the_o .36_o psalm_n sing_v plain_a thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n reach_v unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n unto_o the_o cloud_n thy_o rightuousenes_n be_v like_o the_o strong_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a thou_o lord_n save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o plentuousnes_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v geve_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n full_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v expound_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o .4.6_o and_o .7_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o geve_v water_n and_o wholesome_a drink_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v spring_v up_o into_o life_n everla_a most_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v most_o assure_v and_o certain_a as_o promise_v by_o so_o many_o express_a promess_n of_o god_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n we_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n toward_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v have_v certain_a plain_a matter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .22_o chap_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o by_o the_o way_n us._n how_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n be_v communicate_v to_o us._n he_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n who_o willing_o and_o oft_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o which_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o doubtefulnes_n of_o speech_n or_o understanding_n of_o word_n we_o express_v not_o proper_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .3_o to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o through_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n
doctrine_n of_o rome_n new_a 443_o doctryn_n perverse_a be_v uncleanness_n of_o hoordum_fw-la 51â—_n doctryn_n heretical_a compare_v to_o hail_n darnel_n leven_o chaff_n etc._n etc._n 242_o dog_n in_o holy_a script_n 687_o domz_n day_n 575_o domitian_n 194_o domitian_n banish_v ihon._n 27_o will_v be_v call_v a_o god_n 29_o donec_fw-la for_o ever_o 604_o door_n open_a 113_o dragon_n the_o great_a 351_o dragon_n fight_v 357_o drught_v and_o heat_n 488_o drunkenness_n 82_o drunkenness_n of_o rome_n 513_o draw_v 135_o draw_v to_o god_n 129_o duleia_n and_o latreia_fw-la 570_o dwelling_n among_o the_o ill_a be_v dangerous_a but_o not_o simple_o wicked_a 75.76_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 459_o e_z earthquak_v in_o the_o script_n 206.334_o earth_n help_v the_o godly_a persecute_v .366_o shall_v be_v burn_v 530_o eat_v of_o a_o bouk_n 302_o eagles_n wing_n 364_o elder_n twenty-four_o in_o seat_n 142_o elder_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no._n 217_o elector_n assign_v 411_o eliachim_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 43._o elias_n cuminge_v before_o the_o judgement_n 298_o emperor_n client_n to_o the_o pope_n 405.416_o emperor_n war_a on_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o west_n 615_o emperor_n under_o the_o beast_n sum_n good_a 407_o emperor_n excommunicate_v 307_o emperor_n reins_n from_o charles_n how_o long_o 411_o empire_n convert_v from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n .410_o make_v desolate_a .418_o wurship_v how_o 376._o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 420._o new_a and_o image_n of_o the_o old_a 403_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n 380.406_o 515._o end_v well_o all_o well_o 223_o end_n of_o the_o world_n .575_o most_o corrupt_a 599_o end_n at_o hand_n 295.500_o enemy_n who_o .119_o of_o the_o church_n 347._o of_o religion_n .114.116_o pray_v for_o .199_o their_o harm_n rejoice_v at_o 553_o england_n fall_n reioyse_v at_o 328_o enoch_n and_o elias_n come_v 298_o 312_o epicurism_n in_o the_o papist_n 308_o epicurz_n carelessness_n in_o god_n confute_v 64_o epicur_v confute_v 502_o ephesus_n light_n of_o asia_n 48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 371_o equality_n of_o the_o city_n heavenly_a 656_o error_n of_o saint_n 571_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n 340_o everlastingness_n signify_v by_o grienne_n 142_o eucharistia_n sacrifice_v how_o 237_o evil_a use_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a 407_o euphrates_n river_n .270_o dry_a up_o 492._o exarchat_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o pope_n 435_o exarchat_n of_o italy_n 431_o excommunication_n 306_o excommunication_n strong_a link_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n 307_o excommunicaion_n pope_n thunderbolt_n 399_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripturz_fw-ge best_o allow_v 3_o eye_n salve_n 132_o eye_n of_o christ_n like_o fire_n .578_o see_v all_o thing_n perfyt_o .165.87_o quik_v sight_v 36._o f_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v 285.286_o face_n of_o man_n sign_n 149_o face_n of_o man_n for_o humanity_n 261_o faith_n of_o rome_n mark_v of_o the_o beast_n 424_o faith_n or_o promise_n keep_v .88_o consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o ij_o man_n 249_o require_v fight_v and_o victory_n 640._o where_o it_o appear_v 626_o be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n 219._o necessary_a in_o trouble_n 385._o be_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n child_n 422_o 441._o affect_n thereof_o 640_o faithful_a only_a shall_v be_v save_v 628._o fall_v down_o be_v wourship_v 168._o 678._o fall_v prophet_n a_o tail_n 274._o 351._o fall_v profet_n well_n without_o water_n 483_o falso_n preacher_n fig_n untymlye_o 208._o locustz_n 254._o 260_o fall_v teacher_n scorpion_n 256_o famine_n and_o penury_n 189_o father_n describe_v 20._o 21_o fear_n of_o god_n 448_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o be_v foundation_n thereof_o 72_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o ij_o sort_n 212_o fear_n of_o prince_n in_o a_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o 368_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 67._o fear_v in_o profess_v treuth_n oght_v to_o be_v banish_v 77_o fearful_a 641_o felicity_n chief_a to_o sie_n to_o god_n 671._o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n no_o due_a estimation_n of_o religion_n 323_o fervency_n in_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a 55_o few_o good_a at_o sardis_n 107_o fiet_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n kiss_v 521_o fiet_fw-la lyk_fw-mi bras_fw-fr 87_o fig_n fall_v precher_n 208_o fight_n against_o wickedness_n lawful_a 119_o figur_n utility_n and_o profit_n 2_o first_o and_o socond_a death_n 70_o first_o fruit_n 444_o flattery_n figure_v in_o a_o tail_n 351_o flight_n from_o rome_n 540_o flood_n of_o sect_n dissension_n etc._n etc._n 365_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 652_o fountain_n lyu_o be_v christ_n 252_o forefather_n dam_v or_o not_o 217_o forget_v of_o god_n 624_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 23._o whereby_o 247_o forgiveness_n a_o whit_n stoon_n 84_o forehead_n represent_v the_o mind_n 220_o fornication_n 60_o fornication_n what_o 506_o fornication_n simple_a sum_n take_v no_o sin_n 102._o â—03_n fornication_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 280_o foot_n set_v on_o figure_v possession_n 286_o four_o sign_n many_o 214_o four_o number_n 149_o frailnes_n of_o mankind_n to_o fall_v 678_o fraternity_n of_o saint_n 572_o francis_n petratche_n of_o rome_n 537_o frederik_n barbaros_fw-la emperor_n tread_v under_o pope_n fiet_fw-la 416_o frechman_n defend_v the_o pope_n 432_o fry_n will_n 159._o 247._o 248._o etc._n etc._n fry_n willman_n confute_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o create_v etc._n etc._n 125_o fry_n justification_n 639_o frienes_n of_o speech_n against_o rome_n 506_o friely_n sign_n 639_o friar_n gray_a innumerable_a 255_o friar_n and_o nun_n 196_o frog_n for_o papist_n 496_o furlong_n what_o it_o contain_v 655_o fire_n sign_n god_n vengeaunse_n 467._o etc._n etc._n fyr_n figure_n of_o purity_n 286_o fyr_n from_o heaven_n 399_o fyr_n send_v into_o therth_n 238_o fyr_n out_o of_o preacher_n mouth_n 317._o etc._n etc._n g_o garment_n keep_v clean_o 498_o garment_n whit_n be_v 229_o garment_n to_o miet_a the_o lord_n in_o 565_o garment_n pure_a or_o defile_v 107_o garnish_v of_o the_o church_n 510_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 651_o general_n bish_n antichrist_n forth_o runner_n 388_o gentilz_n call_v to_o the_o kingdum_n of_o christ_n 20_o gentile_n wilderness_n 364._o 353_o gentilism_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n 393_o gensericus_fw-la invade_v rome_n 527_o german_a prince_n commend_v 413_o germains_n emperor_n 412_o glassy_a sea_n figur_n of_o the_o frail_a world_n and_o brittle_a 473_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o how_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o 24._o 151_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n 632._o 633_o glori_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 648_o gnostici_fw-la 59_o heretikz_n 244_o god_n one_o 180._o author_n of_o good_a 185._o no_o author_n of_o sin_n 531._o no_o blok_n 342._o fault_n when_o we_o receyve_v he_o not_o 135._o ready_a to_o receive_v repentaunt_a sinner_n 134._o by_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v diffyne_v 141._o be_v to_o be_v praise_v why_o 562._o &c._a &c._a be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 155._o god_n property_n 376._o remembranse_n of_o sin_n &_o forgetfulness_n 544._o honour_n stand_v not_o in_o gold_n &_o silver_n 511._o word_n shall_v not_o be_v stop_v 331._o word_n weapon_n of_o preacher_n 317_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 137_o godhead_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o 34_o godliness_n must_v increase_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 89_o godly_a life_n be_v necessary_a and_o hatred_n of_o papistry_n or_o mahometry_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o enough_o 277_o godly_a man_n beginning_n 125_o godly_a man_n subject_a to_o evil_n also_o why_o 192._o 193._o godly_a be_v they_o that_o kiep_v not_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 686_o godfrey_n of_o bulloin_n 613_o god_n and_o magod_n 608._o 610_o good_a intent_n 226_o good_a man_n louk_n saintz_n good_a wourk_n 89_o gold_n to_o honour_n god_n withal_o 510_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v gentilitye_n 308_o gold_n try_v 130_o gospel_n be_v everla_a 447._o be_v new_a doctryn_n 590._o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n 589._o 447._o have_v ever_o sum_n folder_v 600._o cause_v no_o ill_a in_o the_o word_n 527._o be_v no_o heresy_n 445._o gospel_n content_n 448._o etc._n etc._n gospel_n preach_v shall_v be_v restore_v 297_o gothz_n burn_v rome_n 526_o governanse_v of_o god_n 148_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v original_a of_o all_o our_o goodness_n 116._o 117._o be_v it_o that_o iustify_v us._n 640._o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n 319._o be_v not_o give_v for_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n 248._o comprehendith_v all_o gift_n of_o christ_n 698._o what_o it_o be_v 20_o grek_n tongue_n call_v heretical_a of_o the_o papist_n 428_o griennes_n sign_n eternity_n 142_o grudge_a at_o god_n government_n rebuke_v 178_o h_n habergion_n hart_n inflexible_a 263_o heretyk_n pope_n 604_o heretic_n aungelicall_a 177._o principal_n 268_o heresy_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o
live_v and_o be_v dead_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o which_o many_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v in_o like_a case_n as_o theâ—_n be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v plain_o derogate_v from_o thâ—_n humanity_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o lord_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a whereby_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o behove_v in_o deed_n thaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o both_o he_o may_v diâ—_n &_o shede_v blood_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o for_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o dead_a be_v final_o ratify_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n make_v without_o blood_n sheâ—ding_v the_o lord_n therefore_o die_v and_o shede_v blood_n to_o the_o into_o he_o may_v geve_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirm_v the_o newâ—_n testament_n yet_o even_o he_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a now_o live_v live_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a live_v and_o be_v that_o same_o live_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o repare_v life_n for_o aâ—â—_n believer_v and_o inspire_v into_o they_o his_o own_o very_a life_n and_o therefore_o add_v immediate_o behold_v i_o be_o livings_n world_n without_o end_n for_o now_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o but_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a who_o in_o rise_v again_o bring_v again_o life_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a induringe_v i_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a john_n 5.6.10_o chapter_n and_o thapostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 4.1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 1_o moreover_o where_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o doubt_n of_o this_o life_n get_v and_o repare_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v amen_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o undoubted_a that_o i_o say_v final_o he_o add_v death_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o word_n again_o he_o comfort_v excead_o and_o express_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o must_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n say_v very_o well_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o any_o house_n say_v he_o let_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o keep_v back_o who_o he_o will_v from_o enter_v in_o therefore_o christ_n possess_v the_o key_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n for_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o deliver_v from_o perpetual_a condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o who_o he_o will_v key_n the_o key_n he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v just_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o very_o esaye_n in_o the_o 22._o speak_v of_o eliachim_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shulder_n which_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v therefore_o be_v the_o key_n put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o house_n eliachim_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n upright_o what_o soever_o he_o shall_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v infringe_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v no_o man_n shall_v restore_v christ_n therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o who_o eliachim_n represent_v shall_v himself_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o may_v quicken_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o again_o who_o he_o list_v to_o condemn_v he_o may_v distroie_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o he_o have_v most_o full_a power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 15._o ose_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 15._o for_o both_o two_o have_v he_o overcomen_v and_o make_v weak_a and_o these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a most_o strong_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o all_o godly_a duty_n and_o that_o same_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v the_o key_n or_o shall_v have_v but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o have_v i_o say_v he_o give_v not_o his_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v iâ—_n himself_o and_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n full_a power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n apostle_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o unarm_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o minister_n &_o servitor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v christ_n himself_o shall_v geve_v that_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v threaten_v damnation_n christ_n himself_o shall_v condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o &_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o absolute_a power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o or_o beyond_o all_o the_o earth_n iâ—_n those_o unfortunate_a island_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n by_o the_o whicâ—_n crafty_a devise_n he_o have_v subtle_o empty_v the_o purse_n coffer_n garuer_n and_o wine_n cellar_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o of_o foolish_a people_n that_o swarm_n from_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n oâ—_n sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o life_n everlasting_a thâ—_n beast_n dare_v usurp_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o namely_o thâ—_n authority_n of_o king_n &_o bishop_n &_o therefore_o to_o hang_v two_o keyeâ—_n under_o his_o triple_a crown_n that_o even_o by_o these_o arm_n all_o the_o world_n may_v perceyve_v that_o this_o be_v very_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v three_o king_n or_o horn_n be_v cropen_fw-mi up_o &_o challenge_v tâ—_n himself_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n signify_v by_o the_o twâ—_n key_n and_o sure_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v wonderful_a anâ—_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o have_v eye_n it_o see_v yet_o nothing_o let_v sucâ—_n as_o be_v wise_a remember_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n of_o deatâ—_n and_o hell_n his_o minister_n the_o denounce_a of_o life_n and_o death_n write_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o now_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v these_o great_a and_o mosâ—_n wholesome_a matter_n and_o have_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n hâ—_n add_v the_o commandment_n write_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v final_o write_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o must_v be_v do_v shorteâ—_n after_o this_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thâ—_n be_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_a and_o be_v not_o false_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n final_o to_o the_o whoâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v with_o like_a truth_n of_o the_o self_n samâ—_n author_n and_o as_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v without_o fearâ—_n so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o same_o bold_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a thereat_o he_o add_v moreover_o the_o exposition_n that_o remain_v and_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n seem_v almost_o unpersit_a therefore_o must_v we_o understande_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candelsticke_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o exposition_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o sacrament_n understande_v a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o you_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n here_o be_v to_o
that_o you_o lose_v not_o this_o grace_n through_o your_o negligee_n be_v diligent_a attentife_n and_o circumspect_a styre_v up_o in_o yoâ—_n self_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n thing_n the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o thing_n now_o also_o he_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n by_o authority_n diviâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o of_o error_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o sâ—â—rite_n which_o be_v red_a to_o be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o oâ—_n son_n moreover_o he_o appli_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n to_o all_o coâ—gregations_n where_o he_o say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o coâ—gregations_n not_o to_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v now_o than_o manifest_a and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n church_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o all_o church_n that_o those_o seven_o church_n do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o seven_o furthermore_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v want_n to_o the_o just_a exhortation_n unto_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o diligence_n last_o he_o annex_v a_o most_o ample_a promise_n and_o use_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o grace_n with_o it_o promise_n a_o most_o ample_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o promyse_v to_o geve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o genesis_n and_o he_o translate_v the_o sense_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o celestial_a the_o paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o some_o understande_v the_o church_n be_v that_o eurlasting_a bless_v and_o felicity_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n herein_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o while_o be_v convey_v into_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o we_o live_v final_o this_o be_v that_o ambrosia_n or_o godly_a drink_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v we_o to_o drink_v but_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a good_a chance_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v for_o adam_n have_v not_o overcome_v but_o vanquish_v have_v die_v if_o we_o therefore_o shall_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o christ_n the_o complutention_n book_n have_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o â—he_n paradise_n of_o my_o god_n and_o aretas_n expound_v it_o god_n of_o my_o god_n and_o â—ayth_n let_v no_o man_n herewith_o be_v offend_v all_o humble_a thing_n â—gree_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o cause_n since_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o â—o_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o what_o profit_n our_o church_n also_o and_o every_o of_o we_o may_v receive_v thereof_o the_o lord_n lyghten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n by_o john_n to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n be_v expound_v and_o be_v a_o exhortatiâ—â—_n to_o patience_n and_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n the_o ix_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v first_o anâ—_n the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o iâ—_n alive_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tâ—â—bulations_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v richâ—_n and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o aâ—_n the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n fear_v none_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prisoâ—_n to_o tempt_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulate_v ten_o day_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v geve_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n let_v he_o thâ—_n have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o congregation_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v nâ—_n be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n throut_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangeâ—_n s._n john_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n than_o â—â—flicted_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o â—â—feraunce_n and_o comfort_v the_o same_o sigh_v now_o under_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n promise_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v aâ—_n very_o there_o can_v not_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o beâ—_n or_o brief_a exhortation_n and_o consolation_n be_v find_v for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wise_n it_o be_v couch_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o time_n patience_n a_o general_a comfort_n &_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o all_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n it_o 〈◊〉_d right_o well_o agree_v for_o like_a as_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a bishop_n so_o very_o be_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n general_a which_o he_o himself_o also_o appli_v to_o all_o câ—â—gregations_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o and_o sâ—_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n and_o aid_v and_o very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maruel_v excellent_a the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n excellent_a that_o nothing_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o church_n since_o that_o some_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o manner_n with_o all_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n right_o excellent_a howbeit_o not_o without_o any_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o small_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v who_o shall_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o from_o my_o hide_v sin_n cleanse_v i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n or_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o great_a enormity_n first_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o this_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v send_v flok_n thepistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o shepeheard_n &_o to_o the_o flok_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o the_o captain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v soughten_v or_o flee_v or_o to_o have_v take_v peace_n when_o the_o whole_a army_n together_o with_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o story_n bear_v witness_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v that_o same_o messenger_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n then selue_o policarpe_a policarpe_a namely_o of_o s._n john_n bishop_n there_o and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o congregation_n lxxxvi_o year_n for_o so_o many_o he_o account_v himself_o before_o the_o lieftenaunt_n herode_fw-la what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n for_o in_o the_o four_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o aurelius_n comodus_n be_v emperor_n he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o at_o length_n for_o the_o open_a and_o sincere_a confessinge_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v burn_v he_o have_v this_o very_a much_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n ireneus_fw-la affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o see_v this_o old_a father_n a_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chap_v against_o heresy_n where_o he_o tell_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o beside_o as_o also_o do_v eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theccle_n history_n â—he_v xiiii_o and_o xu_o chapter_n and_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o register_n of_o â—he_n famous_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chroâ—icis_fw-la note_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o â—ur_n lord_n a._n c._n ixx_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v â—ade_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lxxxiiii_o â—r_n there_o about_o for_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o that_o ministry_n lxxxvi_o year_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o thâ—_n apocalypse_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o
god_n but_o of_o satan_n inspire_v lie_n iuggelinge_n disceipte_n blasphemy_n fire_n and_o death_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o greve_v thou_o at_o this_o day_n â—n_a case_n it_o be_v thy_o fortune_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o most_o holy_a most_o shine_a most_o reverend_a and_o most_o irreprehensible_a prelate_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o old_a church_n religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o have_v on_o their_o side_n counsel_n father_n so_o many_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o prescript_n of_o so_o long_a time_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o realm_n they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v but_o rather_o the_o champion_n of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o profess_a enemy_n and_o treader_n under_o foot_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n for_o who_o be_v prepare_v everlasting_a destruction_n after_o this_o he_o put_v a_o exhortation_n and_o a_o consolation_n most_o evident_a before_o the_o which_o set_v also_o the_o son_n not_o fear_v not_o he_o say_v fear_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o fear_v the_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n to_o fear_v evilles_n and_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v none_o be_v man_n and_o that_o like_a stoics_n we_o shall_v say_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n greve_v we_o not_o which_o nevertheless_o tourment_v we_o excead_o but_o â—he_v faithful_a be_v encourage_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v strong_a â—n_o the_o faith_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o same_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n we_o be_v therefore_o command_v bold_o and_o cheerly_o to_o contemn_v or_o suppress_v fear_n â—nd_v to_o crave_v strength_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o 〈◊〉_d temptation_n there_o follow_v reason_n come_v he_o prophesi_v the_o evilles_n to_o come_v whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o he_o â—ath_v persuade_v may_v confirm_v comfort_n and_o exhort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o constancy_n he_o prophesi_v therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a what_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o touch_v also_o the_o â—hird_n kind_n of_o affliction_n imprisonment_n and_o bond_n under_o which_o we_o understande_v all_o punishemente_n whereby_o our_o boâ—ies_n be_v tourment_v but_o to_o be_v warn_v before_o of_o the_o evil_a be_v great_a benefit_n we_o be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v of_o unprovided_a peril_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n â—ath_v the_o ten_o chapt._n and_o after_o john_n in_o the_o xv_o and_o xvi_o chaptersâ—lleth_v â—lleth_z his_o disciple_n of_o many_o evilles_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o add_v thereto_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o so_o now_o also_o faithful_o warn_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o epistle_n faithful_a the_o devil_n afflict_v the_o faithful_a and_o he_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o these_o evilles_n say_v thâ—_n devil_n will_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n therefore_o we_o perceive_v that_o those_o evilly_n arise_v of_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o intercept_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o stand_v more_o earst_o against_o he_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o old_a enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n wax_v not_o sluggyshe_v but_o cheerful_a but_o the_o devyll_n inspire_v evil_a man_n corrupt_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o attempt_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n sâ—_n we_o read_v that_o satan_n afflict_a job_n that_o be_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o chaldeis_fw-la and_o sabeis_n to_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o driâ—â—_n away_o his_o cattle_n here_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v with_o what_o sâ—â—rite_n they_o be_v encourage_v which_o at_o this_o day_n persecute_v tâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o goâ—ly_a have_v that_o which_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o they_o hear_v thâ—_n the_o same_o filthy_a beast_n be_v set_v against_o they_o which_o so_o oft_o beâ—_n vanquysh_v of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o tâ—_n faithful_a through_o christ_n aid_n may_v without_o any_o difficult_a be_v overcome_v and_o very_o the_o lord_n permit_v to_o the_o deâ—â—_n and_o develysheman_n power_n over_o his_o servant_n if_o thou_o mâ—uell_v why_o affliction_n chende_v of_o affliction_n hear_v that_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v god_n permitteâ—_n not_o he_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o tâ—â—_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v therefore_o to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pourge_v from_o our_o have_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v shine_v and_o gâ—â—_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o we_o make_v the_o pure_a who_o therfâ—_n will_v hereafter_o be_v impatient_a when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o for_o tâ—_n great_a good_a be_v put_v to_o evil_a we_o read_v in_o the_o iii_o of_o wisdom_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a prove_v tâ—_n parable_n have_v s._n peter_n expound_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chaâ—_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n yeâ—aithfull_a the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o yeâ—aithfull_a where_o he_o that_o will_n may_v have_v it_o morâ—_n boundaunt_o moreover_o the_o time_n also_o of_o tribulation_n be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o ten_o day_n the_o ten_o nombre_fw-fr signify_v a_o multituâ—_n for_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n ten_o time_n haste_v thou_o change_v my_o wage_n genesis_n xxxi_o and_o numeri_fw-la xiiii_o he_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v ten_o time_n that_o be_v often_o and_o many_o time_n job_n also_o affirm_v himself_o in_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v injury_v ten_o time_n the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v at_o this_o present_a you_o shall_v be_v diverse_o and_o much_o molest_v with_o evilles_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o put_v not_o month_n year_n nor_o age_n but_o day_n he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o evilles_n shall_v not_o be_v continual_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v space_n be_v twirte_n to_o breathe_v in_o very_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o persecution_n first_o esay_n the_o .26_o chapter_n second_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o petri._n 1._o do_v comfort_n the_o faithful_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o prescribe_v god_n but_o whether_o we_o be_v put_v to_o pain_n a_o long_a time_n or_o short_a to_o take_v it_o patient_o let_v we_o think_v rather_o that_o in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o evilles_n there_o be_v some_o end_n also_o foresee_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o breathe_v we_o must_v repair_v the_o evylles_n and_o return_v unto_o battle_n last_o life_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v the_o godly_a encourage_v by_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a promise_n in_o the_o which_o be_v also_o include_v the_o four_o and_o most_o grevouse_n kind_a of_o affliction_n also_o the_o bitter_a death_n itself_o through_o fire_n halter_n sword_n water_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o vanquish_a it_n also_o shall_v offer_v up_o thyself_o unto_o god_n than_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n hereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o state_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o some_o of_o all_o therefore_o be_v thou_o faithful_a cheerful_a constant_a even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostel_n have_v say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o true_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o everlasting_a celestial_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o conflict_n after_o the_o which_o lucky_o finish_v the_o victor_n be_v crown_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n s._n james_n that_o suffer_v temptation_n because_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v he_o shall_v receyve_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v like_a thing_n have_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ix_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothee_n the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v hereafter_o for_o no_o man_n to_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n wherâ—_n as_o the_o same_o be_v lose_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n and_o
also_o augment_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n &_o all_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o than_o also_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n by_o miracle_n in_o mount_n carmel_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o helias_n have_v declare_v to_o that_o whole_a realm_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o baal_n be_v most_o vain_a &_o false_a &_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o thonly_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v most_o sincere_a &_o true_a for_o jezabel_n nevertheless_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o establish_a falsehood_n yea_o moreover_o she_o take_v upon_o her_o government_n in_o civil_a matter_n for_o she_o usurp_v the_o king_n seal_n &_o countrefetied_a letter_n &_o send_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o put_v naboth_n to_o death_n a_o right_a good_a and_o innocent_a man_n such_o in_o deed_n be_v filthy_a jezabel_n now_o after_o thexample_n of_o this_o defile_a woman_n heretic_n woman_n prophet_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o challenge_v to_o then selue_o a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o religion_n &_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o they_o teach_v in_o deed_n but_o corrupt_a doctrine_n seduce_v they_o who_o god_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o these_o false_a prophetess_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o prophecy_n &_o many_o thing_n not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o fetch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o devilish_a dream_n &_o disceiptfulnes_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o whordom_n &_o participate_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n &_o especial_o in_o thempire_n of_o antoninus_n lx_o year_n after_o the_o apocalypse_n set_v forth_o break_v out_o more_o strong_o &_o plentiful_o they_o say_v how_o montanus_n have_v prophetess_n priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n which_o have_v vision_n &_o bring_v in_o wonderful_a revelation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o eusebius_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o theccle_n story_n chap._n 16._o and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o .48_o heresy_n in_o panario_n certes_o john_n or_o christ_n himself_o by_o john_n go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o pluck_v up_o &_o destroy_v the_o rote_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o thexample_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n jezabel_n have_v condemn_v that_o same_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n also_o elsewhere_o prohibit_v a_o woman_n to_o rule_v teach_v or_o minister_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confute_v the_o new_a prophecy_n when_o he_o shall_v admonish_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v none_o other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n now_o also_o fornication_n &_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v condemn_v else_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n most_o seveee_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o since_o that_o those_o thing_n so_o afflict_v and_o troublâ—â—he_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o gether_o how_o undiscrete_a they_o be_v which_o at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n restore_v accuse_v it_o of_o sect_n which_o boil_v up_o in_o such_o plenty_n as_o though_o that_o filthiness_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n how_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o false_a gospeler_n creep_v up_o the_o nicolaitan_n cataphrygians_n and_o other_o sect_n innumerable_a where_o nevertheless_o the_o gospel_n impugn_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o maintain_v the_o christian_a verity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n praise_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n amen_o ¶_o the_o lord_n threaten_v sore_o the_o impenitent_a as_o he_o that_o render_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o work_n the_o xiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o to_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a adversity_n except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o dede_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n to_o the_o fourmer_n error_n and_o sin_n of_o jezabell_n he_o add_v a_o other_o sin_n nothing_o light_a to_o wit_n longanimitie_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n longanimitie_n the_o abuse_n and_o even_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n his_o long_a suffering_n god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n and_o sin_n also_o most_o grevous_a but_o sinner_n be_v wont_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o abuse_v that_o long_a animitie_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o sin_v more_o impudent_o say_v if_o god_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v these_o offence_n he_o have_v destroy_v we_o long_o or_o this_o but_o now_o he_o nourish_v we_o benign_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o so_o great_o mislike_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o this_o present_a i_o have_v give_v jezabell_n a_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o and_o to_o leave_v her_o fornication_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o she_o have_v not_o convert_v which_o thing_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o most_o evil_a part_n that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v very_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n whether_o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o lenity_n know_v not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provoke_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n if_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o sudden_o in_o our_o sin_n oppress_v we_o let_v we_o not_o thereof_o take_v unto_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o amend_v s._n peter_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o while_o he_o will_v destroy_v none_o but_o receive_v all_o to_o repentance_n two_o petri._n iii._n certes_o jezabel_n herself_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n achab_n and_o the_o mortal_a fall_n of_o her_o son_n ocosias_n she_o do_v not_o amend_v nor_o within_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o her_o son_n joram_n wherein_o he_o be_v red_a to_o have_v reign_v do_v repent_v she_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o grevouse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o come_v and_o in_o the_o text_n follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o deed_n threaten_v most_o grevous_o the_o jezabelines_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n threatening_n sore_a threatening_n the_o cataphrigians_n or_o montaniste_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o repent_v in_o tyme._n for_o he_o open_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a recite_v how_o he_o will_v plague_v the_o impenitent_a whereby_o very_o he_o assay_v to_o drive_v they_o into_o repentance_n by_o threatening_n for_o in_o recite_v the_o kynde_n or_o degree_n of_o punishemente_n he_o show_v also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n and_o declare_v to_o every_o one_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v by_o repentance_n eschew_v and_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v rehearse_v those_o kind_n for_o this_o consideration_n lest_o any_o man_n happy_o shall_v think_v himself_o guiltless_a and_o free_a in_o case_n he_o be_v never_o so_o little_a partaker_n with_o jezabel_n bed_n jezabel_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o bed_n first_o the_o lord_n threaten_v jezabel_n herself_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o heresy_n upon_o who_o he_o menace_v to_o send_v a_o sickness_n for_o the_o bed_n in_o many_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o very_a disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v that_o lie_n in_o bed_n and_o we_o german_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o most_o grevous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n and_o the_o lord_n plage_v the_o archhereticke_n with_o sickness_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o he_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o therrour_n to_o
thintent_v it_o may_v by_o little_a &_o little_o vanish_v away_o afflict_v they_o that_o meddle_v with_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v afflict_v second_o he_o threaten_v great_a affliction_n to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o jezabel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o false_a doctrine_n receive_v error_n delight_n in_o heresy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o these_o i_o say_v he_o threaten_v most_o grevous_a affliction_n to_o wit_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v recite_v certain_a kind_n of_o punishment_n slay_v the_o child_n of_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v slay_v final_o he_o menace_v death_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o copulation_n and_o fornication_n to_o wit_n whore_n son_n &_o bastard_n and_o those_o be_v chief_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n which_o stir_v up_o a_o fresh_a and_o restore_v new_o again_o heresy_n already_o conden_v meakened_a and_o wear_v away_o these_o the_o lord_n destroy_v with_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v testify_v that_z the_o lord_n have_v in_o deed_n punish_v most_o grevous_o not_o only_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrigians_n but_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_n and_o certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n be_v touch_v of_o euseb_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o cl_o story_n cap._n 16._o posterity_n the_o destruction_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n with_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o lord_n seem_v here_o to_o i_o to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a story_n of_o jezabel_n &_o achab_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o bed_n from_o day_n to_o day_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_n baal_n he_o vex_v with_o sickness_n and_o bring_v they_o low_o and_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o baal_n be_v put_v to_o much_o sorrow_n evil_n and_o affliction_n final_o their_o child_n he_o bring_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n their_o partaker_n also_o be_v slay_v that_o will_v have_v have_v baal_n his_o religion_n safe_a and_o sound_o and_o even_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o achab_n his_o father_n not_o many_o day_n after_o ochosias_n the_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n bruise_v with_o a_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o cast_v in_o bed_n die_v four_o reg._n cap._n 1._o and_o joram_n a_o other_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n strike_v through_o with_o a_o arrow_n of_o jehu_n be_v slay_v athalia_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o josaphat_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o sword_n of_o joiadas_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ochosias_n king_n of_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o joram_n be_v slay_v also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jehu_n and_o after_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o jehu_n the_o lxx_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o all_o the_o pristes_fw-fr of_o baal_n be_v slay_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o not_o one_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr escape_v yea_o the_o temple_n the_o idol_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v this_o old_a maruelouse_a and_o wonderful_a history_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o memory_n signifi_v that_o he_o lyve_v yet_o a_o revenger_n and_o a_o punisher_n who_o will_v neither_o overpasse_v the_o just_a limit_n nor_o touch_v the_o same_o out_o of_o time_n for_o he_o add_v and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o thing_n be_v notable_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o no_o less_o full_a of_o comfort_n penitent_a hope_n be_v seâ—_n open_a for_o the_o penitent_a that_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o punishemente_n he_o put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n a_o mention_n of_o repentance_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o that_o he_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v through_o a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n for_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v open_a his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o to_o favour_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o evilles_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n have_v teach_v also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o ezech._n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n but_o where_o as_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o execute_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a person_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o that_o will_v exclaim_v that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_v that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n church_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v revenger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o shall_v doubtless_o at_o the_o last_o execute_v my_o vengeance_n in_o dew_n season_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n learn_v that_o i_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o neglect_v my_o servant_n at_o any_o time_n or_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o deserve_v evyll_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o church_n to_o escape_v unpunysh_v furthermore_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o search_v the_o â—eynes_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thought_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o heart_n final_o the_o appetite_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v true_o thereof_o for_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o christ_n god_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o be_v he_o very_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n &_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o tho_o child_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n viij_o christ_n therefore_o see_v the_o privy_a &_o filthy_a work_n both_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o all_o other_o beastly_a man_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o to_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o man_n ephes_n v._o work_n christ_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o work_n neither_o do_v christ_n know_v only_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o geve_v moreover_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v say_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dede_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_v honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o seek_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v iniquity_n shall_v come_v indignation_n &_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o angwish_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ii_o to_o the_o roma_n for_o work_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n and_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evyll_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n according_a as_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o infidelity_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v sow_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o reap_v also_o for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o just_a rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o revenger_n of_o evil_a the_o same_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a religion_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n ¶_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pity_n be_v so_o full_o sâ—â—_n forth_o to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n and_o of_o the_o most_o large_a promess_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o xiiij_o sermon_n and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o other_o that_o be_v of_o thiatira_n who_o so_o ever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depenes_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v and_o whosoever_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o geve_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v he_o break_v they_o to_o shever_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n he_o speak_v here_o now_o to_o the_o cataphrygians_n god_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n
for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o form_n spirit_n who_o he_o also_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o he_o be_v one_o only_a spirit_n and_o not_o seven_o but_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n his_o grace_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o the_o same_o have_v also_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o preacher_n and_o minister_n keep_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o this_o beginning_n agree_v not_o amiss_o with_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n christ_n preserve_v the_o minister_n how_o angry_a so_o ever_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o accuse_v their_o wickedness_n prive_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o crave_v the_o spirit_n to_o norishe_v the_o life_n spiritual_a and_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o will_v defend_v the_o minister_n and_o avaunce_v they_o after_o the_o same_o that_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o other_o epistle_n he_o repeat_v here_o also_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o loâ—de_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o especial_o he_o blame_v this_o in_o this_o church_n church_n the_o sickness_n of_o this_o church_n that_o she_o think_v herself_o he_o live_v where_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o corporal_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n lyve_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a and_o show_v lyvely_a work_n by_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o vi_o of_o john_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v also_o that_o he_o live_v not_o now_o 5_o galat._n 2_o 1_o tim._n 5_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o widow_n live_v in_o wantoness_n be_v alive_a be_v dead_a they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n which_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o bring_v not_o forth_o lively_a work_n 8_o math._n 8_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v red_a to_o have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a the_o sardensians_n therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n spiritual_a regenerate_v and_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n hypocrite_n in_o who_o no_o spirit_n nor_o christian_a life_n appear_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o corruption_n as_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o but_o such_o church_n displease_v christ_n there_o be_v many_o such_o at_o this_o day_n but_o whether_o do_v christ_n reject_v they_o very_o he_o blame_v such_o but_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o for_o so_o the_o world_n blame_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o prepare_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n sickness_n a_o medicine_n prepare_v for_o the_o sickness_n and_o first_o he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o star_n or_o bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n then_o tell_v he_o also_o the_o whole_a congregation_n their_o duty_n whereof_o we_o learn_v how_o like_a disease_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v holpen_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v very_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o remain_v of_o the_o flock_n not_o yet_o in_o deed_n lose_v but_o next_o unto_o perdition_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v in_o time_n with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o allude_v doubtless_o to_o that_o cure_n and_o charge_v pastoral_a which_o the_o lord_n describe_v in_o the_o xxxiiii_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n the_o flock_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v retire_v from_o death_n and_o preserve_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n god_n the_o work_n of_o that_o church_n not_o full_a before_o god_n now_o also_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v to_o confirm_v the_o flock_n lest_o they_o slide_v in_o to_o death_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n full_a or_o perfect_a before_o god_n the_o greek_a copy_n complutensian_n and_o aretas_n have_v my_o god_n by_o work_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v word_n work_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o man_n the_o work_n double_v even_o of_o saint_n be_v evermore_o unperfit_a if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o humane_a imbecility_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o job_n say_v how_o he_o fear_v all_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o fullness_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a john_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o coloss_n the_o 12._o and_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o fullness_n by_o faith_n they_z of_o sardis_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o every_o work_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unperfit_a before_o god_n which_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o most_o pure_a therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o teach_v faith_n diligent_o and_o beat_v it_o in_o that_o they_o may_v bâ—_n make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o best_a medicine_n for_o the_o deadly_a disease_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n repentance_n the_o true_a apostolic_a repentance_n how_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o apostolical_a repentance_n whereof_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n word_n in_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o divise_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o repentance_n but_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n not_o of_o man_n but_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n these_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v for_o through_o custom_n of_o sin_v we_o forget_v god_n word_n and_o true_o the_o begin_n of_o peter_n repentance_n be_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n word_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o or_o attain_v the_o true_a repentance_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o keep_v and_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n leeste_v we_o forget_v it_o straight_o way_n or_o that_o we_o set_v it_o in_o vain_a contemplation_n and_o not_o in_o effectual_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o perform_v in_o work_n for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o follow_v and_o repent_v true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o work_n that_o in_o mind_n &_o body_n we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o evil_a and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v good_a be_v sorry_a for_o our_o wicked_a dede_n paste_v this_o be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a repentance_n unto_o the_o which_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n by_o threaten_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n after_o the_o divine_a prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a manner_n he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o threaten_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n again_o the_o lord_n use_v parable_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o use_v in_o s._n matth._n 24._o where_o with_o the_o same_o he_o exhort_v to_o watch_v &_o sobriety_n which_o place_n sin_v it_o be_v there_o expound_v at_o large_a i_o need_n not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n about_o it_o here_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v for_o evermore_o ¶_o he_o allow_v and_o commend_v those_o that_o covet_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v so_o hold_v on_o and_o proceed_v the_o xvi_o sermon_n but_o thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n
preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o dia_n thy_o will_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a &_o unmeasurable_a how_o great_a say_v they_o thou_o be_v &_o that_o all_o power_n &_o glory_n be_v dew_n unto_o thou_o appear_v of_o the_o make_n &_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a no_o man_n be_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o creation_n thereof_o no_o man_n give_v thou_o counsel_v what_o or_o how_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o man_n help_v thou_o thus_o much_o who_o than_o shall_v approach_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o power_n who_o shall_v glory_v before_o thou_o god_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o alone_o make_v all_o thing_n alone_o preserve_v all_o &_o alone_o govern_v al._n thou_o will_v &_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o say_v &_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v will_v and_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n have_v their_o be_v through_o thy_o will_n without_o any_o painfulness_n &_o travail_n of_o thou_o thou_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o best_a &_o most_o goodly_a order_n this_o testify_v the_o wonderful_a course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o plesaunt_n change_v of_o thing_n the_o most_o sweet_a &_o plentiful_a fruit_n spring_v of_o the_o same_o who_o than_o will_v not_o glad_o submit_v both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o to_o thou_o &_o to_o thy_o government_n who_o will_v not_o commit_v all_o his_o thing_n unto_o thou_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v thy_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o thing_n with_o attentive_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v also_o appear_v such_o before_o god_n as_o we_o sethe_v saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v god_n grant_v we_o this_o ¶_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o throne_n &_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seal_v with_o vii_o seal_n what_o that_o seal_v book_n be_v the_o xxuj_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o lose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o to_o ioke_v thereon_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o he_z now_o procee_v to_o describe_v more_o full_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o he_o have_v touch_v certain_a and_o a_o few_o thing_n before_o in_o this_o piece_n be_v no_o small_a force_n of_o this_o our_o matter_n for_o now_o will_v he_o show_v that_o which_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v principal_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v most_o just_o and_o holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a do_v praise_n and_o celebrate_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o way_n every_o word_n since_o that_o in_o every_o one_o be_v great_a mystery_n &_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a and_o very_o that_o god_n almighty_a sit_v in_o a_o throne_n throne_n god_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n and_o by_o sit_v be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v roll_a &_o govern_v but_o also_o a_o quiet_a mind_n not_o trouble_v with_o any_o evil_a affection_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n and_o great_a equity_n in_o all_o thing_n second_o a_o book_n be_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v of_o the_o which_o book_n we_o must_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a here_o appear_v a_o allusion_n make_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o privilege_n of_o institute_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v final_o of_o secret_n of_o act_n of_o condemn_a and_o of_o citizen_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n for_o so_o be_v both_o the_o book_n and_o book_n assign_v to_o god_n moses_n say_v in_o in_o the_o .33_o of_o exodus_fw-la put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v much_o mention_n of_o these_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n 56.69.139_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n book_n be_v open_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o .20_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o malach._n of_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n before_o god_n therefore_o this_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o sit_v the_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o spring_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o book_n first_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o under_o the_o throne_n or_o that_o it_o hang_v before_o or_o behind_o the_o throne_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n herby_n be_v signify_v the_o operation_n or_o power_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o most_o just_a and_o most_o mighty_a without_o the_o book_n write_v wtin_n and_o without_o for_o the_o book_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n god_n therefore_o work_v and_o contain_v or_o minister_v all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n most_o holy_o second_o that_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o back_n side_n for_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a lucky_a and_o unlucky_a sharp_a and_o soft_a sweet_a and_o sewer_a visible_a and_o invisible_a privy_a and_o apart_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o general_n final_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n for_o it_o be_v most_o strong_o close_v and_o fasten_v seal_n the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n for_o the_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a true_a just_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v the_o use_n of_o seal_n among_o man_n be_v diverse_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v contrive_v in_o two_o point_n seal_n the_o use_n of_o seal_n first_o seales_n be_v set_v to_o because_o of_o fidelity_n truth_n and_o rightuousnes_n and_o a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v in_o set_v to_o of_o seal_n for_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o unjust_a matter_n vain_a or_o false_a therefore_o seal_n be_v token_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o right_n it_o seem_v a_o unworthi_a thing_n to_o speak_v against_o seal_v writing_n by_o the_o seal_n therefore_o that_o be_v set_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a true_a and_o just_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o work_n again_o by_o seal_n be_v secret_n keep_v that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o work_v of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v and_o not_o open_a to_o all_o man_n save_v to_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a sâ—â—les_n seven_o sâ—â—les_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o seal_n only_o for_o that_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v now_o therefore_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o unseal_v thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o utter_v of_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n final_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a operation_n dispensation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o that_o open_n be_v do_v against_o the_o verity_n faith_n love_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n thereof_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o seal_n thereof_o
include_v captivity_n we_o be_v prisoner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o very_a bondeslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v we_o express_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o he_o have_v wassh_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v purify_v he_o have_v ransome_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o satan_n that_o now_o we_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v express_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n deliver_v through_o his_o blood_n 1._o peter_n 1._o hebrew_n 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n very_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o oldenes_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o declare_v by_o the_o way_n redeem_v who_o be_v redeem_v man_n very_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o rehearsal_n he_o do_v imitate_v daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o signify_v a_o universality_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n exclude_v no_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o through_o his_o own_o incredulity_n and_o misbelefe_v exclude_v himself_o of_o redemption_n follow_v a_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n redemption_n righteousness_n follow_v justification_n and_o redemption_n for_o that_o it_o make_v man_n justify_v to_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v work_v rightuousnes_n i_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v have_v it_o the_o saint_n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o earth_n how_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v imagine_v and_o the_o turk_n follow_v the_o same_o imagine_v corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o joy_n in_o paradise_n terrestrial_a for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n promise_v better_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v so_o give_v to_o corporal_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o nothing_o above_o corporal_a matter_n the_o saint_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n which_o some_o time_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v wicked_a ungodly_a peacebreaker_n heretic_n and_o parricide_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v slay_v be_v just_a holy_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n so_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o and_o u_o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n let_v the_o saint_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o verity_n and_o rightuousnes_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o nevertheless_o glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o commendation_n and_o hymn_n say_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxix_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v &_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n &_o about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n &_o i_o hear_v thousand_o thousand_o saiing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o sai_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o four_o place_n now_o come_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n also_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n christ_n the_o angel_n also_o praise_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o they_o praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n doubtless_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o as_o i_o ofttimes_o say_v and_o repete_fw-la we_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n become_v we_o also_o of_o angel_n david_n in_o c.iiii_o psalm_n speak_v emong_v other_o thing_n which_o make_v say_v he_o his_o angel_n spirit_n angel_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o testify_v therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v or_o create_v of_o god_n by_o their_o substance_n he_o call_v they_o spirit_n &_o by_o a_o parable_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v pure_a bright_a most_o swift_a pierce_a and_o burn_v therefore_o after_o their_o sort_n and_o mean_v the_o aungelicall_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o such_o who_o by_o their_o office_n he_o call_v minister_n follow_v reade_n 24._o sermon_n follow_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o to_o the_o hebr._n bryng_v this_o same_o place_n of_o david_n be_v they_o not_o all_o say_v he_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o ministry_n for_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n very_o understand_a man_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v minister_n or_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a creature_n for_o their_o godly_a gift_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o angel_n or_o saint_n abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v here_o doubtless_o they_o attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o god_n three_o and_o one_o that_o all_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v about_o the_o throne_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n therefore_o they_o guard_v all_o these_o place_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v a_o guard_n daniel_n in_o time_n paste_n see_v thing_n not_o much_o unlike_o these_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a certain_o they_o stand_v like_o minister_n and_o servitor_n ready_a to_o do_v service_n angel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v about_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n &_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o salvation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o .34_o psalm_n david_n sing_v he_o be_v afflict_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o from_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .91_o psalm_n and_o thou_o shall_v here_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v and_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o work_n thereof_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o like_v as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v reverence_n call_v upon_o and_o worship_v the_o son_n for_o that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o geve_v great_a benefit_n to_o man_n so_o no_o man_n honour_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v angel_n for_o that_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o deliver_a of_o man_n angel_n the_o number_a of_o angel_n now_o also_o he_o put_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n but_o a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a thousand_o thousand_o for_o innumerable_a he_o allude_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o that_o say_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o honder_v thousand_o assist_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a army_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o eastern_a the_o power_n of_o king_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n
they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v five_o month_n and_o their_o pain_n be_v as_o the_o pain_n that_o come_v of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v stonge_z a_o man_n and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o the_o four_o trumpet_n declare_v a_o hurtful_a and_o a_o long_a strife_n trump_n the_o four_o trump_n which_o arrose_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n this_o pelagius_n teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hurt_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o man_n die_v not_o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n so_o that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a nother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o he_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v good_a pelagius_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_fw-la if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o nevertheless_o work_v it_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o may_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o that_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o penitentes_fw-la after_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o desert_n and_o work_n of_o they_o which_o through_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o saint_n austen_n reherse_v in_o the_o honder_v and_o sixth_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n that_o pelagius_n have_v renounce_v which_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o have_v teach_v and_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n as_o in_o the_o register_n of_o heresy_n the_o .88_o heresy_n the_o same_o against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagians_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n 2_o chapter_n to_o boniface_n the_o manicheis_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n of_o free_a will_n other_o whilst_o fool_n eschew_v one_o vice_n they_o run_v into_o a_o other_o the_o pelagians_n say_v also_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v free_a will_v sufficient_o to_o fulfil_v a_o good_a precept_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n reprove_v both_o these_o and_o to_o they_o say_v god_n make_v man_n right_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o say_v if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v you_o free_a you_o eat_v very_o free_a and_o in_o the_o .9_o chap_a the_o same_o author_n where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o evil_a be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o make_v against_o the_o pelagians_n and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v come_fw-mi of_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o manicheis_n moreover_o in_o the_o .8_o chap_a pelagius_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o good_a be_v may_v soon_o be_v accomplissh_v if_o grace_n help_v thereto_o by_o the_o which_o addition_n that_o be_v in_o add_v more_o easy_o he_o signify_v very_o that_o he_o think_v thus_o that_o although_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n waunt_v he_o can_v yet_o albeit_o more_o hardly_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o free_a will_n again_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .47_o epistle_n to_o valent._n pelagians_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagians_n that_o man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagians_n which_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n alone_o make_v man_n free_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o again_o he_o that_o think_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v after_o his_o work_n which_o may_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n use_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o will_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o error_n he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n the_o .18_o chap_a of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n smite_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v to_o say_v darken_v for_o so_o s._n john_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o expound_v himself_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_v etc._n etc._n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n for_o the_o pelagians_n doctrine_n deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o with_o man_n merit_n tread_v underfote_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o third_o part_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moon_n namely_o the_o church_n be_v red_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o darken_v moreover_o the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n i_o mean_v preacher_n and_o minister_n wound_v have_v not_o teach_v with_o such_o light_n as_o become_v they_o for_o story_n witness_v that_o this_o heresy_n have_v sore_o infect_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o even_o bisshoppe_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v follow_v this_o noisome_a error_n at_o palestine_n in_o the_o easte_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bisshoppe_n which_o drive_v pelagius_n to_o recant_v they_o dispute_v also_o at_o rome_n sharp_o against_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v which_o condemn_v the_o same_o there_o be_v synod_n assemble_v in_o africa_n and_o after_o much_o reason_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n for_o many_o be_v daily_o take_v with_o this_o infection_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pleasant_a which_o waunt_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n his_o mainteyner_n and_o defender_n for_o it_o seem_v godly_a and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n nedeful_a to_o affirm_v free_a will_n and_o man_n merit_n again_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v licentiouse_a to_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n grace_n he_o add_v thereof_o nother_n day_n nor_o night_n shine_v with_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o that_o neither_o the_o day_n shine_v with_o the_o third_o part_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o the_o night_n with_o his_o third_o part_n for_o like_a as_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v full_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n no_o more_o can_v sin_v and_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n .23.24_o chap_a say_v that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n consist_v proper_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o man_n for_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o one_o throw_v headlong_o into_o death_n but_o by_o the_o other_o deliver_v unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o those_o heresy_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o tromp_n and_o great_a conflict_n in_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v three_o trumpet_n which_o have_v now_o a_o little_a preface_n set_v before_o they_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o s._n john_n say_v how_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o hear_v he_o cri_v woe_n wo_n earth_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v chance_v unto_o man_n than_o when_o the_o other_o three_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v therefore_o unto_o every_o trumpet_n be_v join_v a_o wo._n which_o we_o express_v very_o well_o in_o dutche_n by_o owe_v owe_v owe._n for_o the_o greek_n say_v and_o s._n john_n write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v very_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fourmer_n conflict_n be_v sharp_a but_o yet_o that_o such_o as_o follow_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n sharp_a and_o cruel_a for_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o this_o vocable_n woe_n comprise_v the_o evilles_n both_o of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aswell_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n therefore_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o papistry_n mahometrie_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v most_o daingerouse_a angel_n some_o read_v a_o eagle_n for_o a_o angel_n the_o complutensian_a copy_n have_v a_o eagle_n where_o we_o read_v a_o angel_n fli_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n peraventure_fw-fr because_o he_o find_v it_o so_o in_o aretas_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a translation_n common_o call_v s._n hieromes_n have_v a_o eagle_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o primasius_n read_v it_o so_o likewise_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v
invade_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o even_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n howbeit_o with_o his_o fury_n outrageouse_a he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v therefore_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o his_o membre_n now_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v wilderness_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n after_o the_o dragon_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n certain_o jewrie_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o place_n most_o frequent_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v a_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n therefore_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n depart_v out_o of_o jewrie_n repare_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n inspire_v of_o the_o red_a dragon_n cast_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o limit_n which_o be_v constrain_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v great_o augment_v emong_v the_o gentile_n certain_o it_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n which_o prepare_v the_o place_n which_o call_v direct_v and_o keep_v his_o sheep_n the_o same_o have_v dispose_v and_o yet_o do_v dispose_n for_o this_o church_n minister_n or_o pastor_n which_o may_v feed_v it_o as_o the_o raven_n do_v helias_n all_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n i_o discourse_v before_o and_o by_o this_o exposition_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v fight_v stout_o against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v but_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v yet_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o earth_n wherein_o she_o may_v dwell_v safe_a and_o will_v ever_o send_v pastor_n to_o feed_v he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o flight_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v reprochable_a the_o lord_n save_v and_o keep_v us._n amen_o ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v the_o heavenly_a dweller_n sing_v praise_n the_o liij_o sermon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o dragon_n fight_v &_o his_o angel_n &_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o sathanas_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o also_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n which_o say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n become_v our_o god_n &_o the_o power_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n &_o night_n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wo_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_fw-mi down_o unto_o you_o which_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n thapostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o notable_a fight_n &_o worthy_a battle_n he_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o attempt_n &_o pourpos_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o very_o appli_v all_o his_o counsel_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o godliness_n that_o be_v may_v destroy_v it_o utter_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o move_v war_n against_o the_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o now_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o seem_v to_o bring_v forth_o other_o soldier_n which_o geve_v battle_n to_o the_o dragon_n &_o most_o valeaunt_o do_v impugn_v &_o also_o discomfit_v he_o &_o all_o his_o power_n s._n john_n therefore_o describe_v the_o singular_a fight_n of_o one_o most_o excellent_a to_o wit_n michael_n which_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o describe_v the_o general_a fight_n annex_v with_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o first_o be_v heaven_n show_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fight_n or_o conflict_n for_o in_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v fight_v a_o great_a battle_n conflict_n the_o place_n of_o conflict_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o move_v no_o war_n in_o heaven_n nor_o reise_v any_o tumulte_n there_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n &_o joy_n not_o of_o debate_n and_o contention_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o heaven_n by_o sign_n represent_v this_o battle_n to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v fight_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o a_o notable_a fight_n whereby_o be_v show_v what_o have_v be_v &_o what_o be_v yet_o do_v in_o earth_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o deed_n particular_a but_o to_o have_v a_o general_a fight_n annex_v for_o michael_n fight_v which_o be_v as_o captain_n of_o this_o war_n and_o michaelles_n angel_n fight_v also_o fight_n who_o fight_n which_o must_v be_v well_o discern_v although_o that_o michael_n &_o his_o angel_n make_v but_o one_o part_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fight_v the_o dragon_n as_o emperor_n of_o this_o war_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v also_o and_o these_o very_o make_v non_fw-la other_o part_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a that_o the_o party_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o least_fw-mi the_o victory_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n the_o woman_n must_v now_o be_v omit_v and_o michael_n bring_v in_o fight_v whereupon_o there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n some_o difficulty_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a enough_o for_o he_o that_o will_v mark_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n dragon_n who_o be_v that_o michael_n captain_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n first_o we_o must_v see_v what_o that_o michael_n be_v &_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n michael_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n with_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n fight_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o they_o fight_v the_o dragon_n with_o a_o host_n of_o devil_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o these_o be_v token_n they_o must_v needs_o signify_v &_o betoken_v other_o thing_n i_o suppose_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v signify_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n king_n &_o protector_n with_o his_o membre_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o faithful_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v figure_v to_o we_o by_o angel_n but_o be_v even_o most_o accustom_a that_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n &_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faithful_a membre_n of_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n yet_o after_o a_o diverse_a sort_n for_o christ_n overcome_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o out_o help_v of_o any_o creature_n while_o in_o temptation_n he_o discomfit_v he_o at_o the_o last_o &_o also_o by_o di_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a dragon_n how_o christ_n have_v fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n he_o all_o to_o break_v his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o singular_a victory_n whereby_o afterwards_o be_v obtain_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n membre_n goten_a of_o that_o general_a fight_n wherein_o christ_n fight_v not_o now_o only_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n under_o christ_n their_o captain_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o victory_n of_o christ_n fight_n and_o overcome_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n christ_n why_o michael_n be_v christ_n but_o for_o great_a and_o sundry_a cause_n we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o
to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o diligent_o and_o most_o certain_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o felicity_n and_o bless_v of_o soul_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v they_o achieve_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v conceive_v they_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n how_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o slitte_v from_o the_o corporal_a death_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o bold_o contemn_v the_o life_n present_a exhibit_v most_o certain_a table_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v and_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v comprise_v in_o three_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o second_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o light_v the_o same_o by_o circumstance_n at_o the_o first_o very_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n accustomable_o receyve_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o will_v also_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o leave_v they_o unto_o posterity_n but_o the_o certainty_n &_o verity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v esteem_v of_o thauthour_n which_o first_o have_v dispatch_v any_o matter_n emonge_v themselves_o and_o after_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n at_o this_o present_a therefore_o be_v god_n show_v to_o be_v author_n for_o s._n john_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o add_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o he_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o see_v not_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o he_o hear_v now_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversaunt_a in_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v by_o christ_n do_v to_o be_v a_o celestial_a oracle_n certain_a and_o true_a whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n and_o s._n john_n thapostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o so_o at_o christ_n commandment_n send_v they_o unto_o all_o postery_n unto_o we_o also_o &_o to_o our_o offspring_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o if_o table_n write_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o secretary_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v notable_a man_n deserve_v credit_n we_o may_v much_o more_o just_o &_o right_o believe_v this_o writing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indit_v from_o heaven_n &_o that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n write_v thou_o have_v once_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v bull_n sin_n they_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o bull_n or_o blabber_n in_o the_o water_n send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherein_o thou_o as_o one_o assure_v do_v put_v full_a trust_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bless_a life_n and_o shall_v thou_o not_o now_o be_v account_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n in_o case_n thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o heavenly_a writing_n that_o other_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o write_v of_o some_o disceaver_v infect_v with_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v filthiness_n itself_o but_o in_o john_n be_v nothing_o but_o cleanes_n puretie_n &_o integrity_n and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n be_v the_o very_a verity_n and_o life_n give_v this_o writing_n be_v free_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v than_o how_o safe_o thou_o may_v lie_v to_o this_o heavenly_a writing_n which_o here_o be_v offer_v &_o give_v thou_o free_o thou_o nede_a not_o to_o disburce_n for_o the_o same_o one_o farthing_n the_o pope_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n bi_v &_o sell_v &_o devilish_a bargayn_n about_o perdon_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a disceipte_n &_o illusion_n plain_a mochery_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o accurse_v for_o ever_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o pronounce_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n god_n himself_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o such_o trompery_n and_o bargain_n wicked_a &_o vain_a in_o the_o .55_o chap_a of_o esaye_n where_o he_o promise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o godly_a all_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o write_v be_v lord_n bless_a at_o the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o what_o s._n john_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v a_o short_a sentence_n as_o also_o in_o many_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a some_o of_o blessedness_n so_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v over_o long_o which_o we_o with_o our_o slender_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o blessedness_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n blessedness_n be_v that_o high_a felicity_n which_o chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o he_o unto_o a_o joyful_a and_o never_o lothsomefulnes_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v join_v that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o they_o shall_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o more_o plentiful_o in_o the_o .21_o chap_a and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n greff_v in_o christ_n lie_v to_o he_o alone_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o only_o regard_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n they_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n do_v frame_v their_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n chief_o and_o before_o all_o which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n suffer_v death_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tourmente_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o those_o also_o which_o although_o they_o die_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n yet_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v also_o bless_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o either_o deny_v god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v or_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o other_o man_n work_n be_v they_o monk_n frere_n or_o massemonging_a priest_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n work_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o all_o bless_a and_o fortunate_a which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o true_a faith_n final_o the_o lord_n himself_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a declaration_n of_o this_o his_o brief_a sentence_n for_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n dead_z when_o and_o how_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o dead_z and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v what_o time_n salvation_n and_o felicity_n happen_v to_o the_o dead_a whether_o incontinent_o or_o after_o a_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o our_o soul_n flit_v by_o and_o by_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o bless_a seat_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v intercept_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pourge_v in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o
heaven_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o sleep_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v then_o awake_v and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n unto_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o celestial_a oracle_n answer_v forth_o with_o say_v he_o that_o be_v by_o &_o by_o come_v unto_o soul_n that_o same_o felicity_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v poinct_v thus_o bless_a be_v thâ—_n dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n in_o like_a manner_n read_v the_o spanish_a or_o complutensian_a copy_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o the_o exampler_n of_o paris_n be_v thus_o poinct_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o erasmus_n note_v after_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v you_o very_o certain_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a shall_v straight_a way_n &_o immediate_o achieve_v salvation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s._n john_n use_v signify_v from_o the_o very_a instant_n from_o that_o hour_n immediate_o incontinent_o this_o suffer_v no_o space_n betwixt_o but_o express_v that_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o note_v by_o the_o dutch_a phrase_n be_v admonissh_v therefore_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o write_v bring_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a do_v flit_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n into_o life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v plain_n also_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a i_o will_v chouse_v out_o only_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o those_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o his_o cross_n as_o in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o venemouse_n poison_n and_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v incontinent_o and_o most_o full_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n the_o same_o say_v he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v this_o place_n be_v weigh_v diligent_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o alone_a to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o .6_o of_o john_n he_o say_v open_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o reyse_v not_o the_o body_n only_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o every_o man_n last_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n example_n most_o clear_a to_o wit_n of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o death_n carry_v up_o of_o thaungelle_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n which_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o stephen_n sai_v lord_n jesus_n receyve_v my_o spirit_n but_o especial_o of_o our_o saviour_n sai_v on_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o monkisshe_n and_o antichristiane_n doctrine_n have_v build_v of_o purgatory_n of_o trental_n and_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o other_o world_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o most_o shameful_a gain_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a moreover_o that_o soul_n sleep_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o here_o in_o this_o infirmity_n sleep_v therefore_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o soul_n sleep_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n labour_n blessedness_n rest_n from_o all_o labour_n salvation_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o ioyeful_a tranquillity_n away_o go_v at_o one_o disease_n sickness_n grief_n affection_n sorrow_n famine_n thirst_n cold_a brief_o all_o thing_n that_o vex_v or_o trouble_v man_n rest_v and_o tranquillity_n joy_n and_o bless_v come_v in_o place_n and_o sin_n the_o dead_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o torment_n but_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v never_o so_o little_a doubt_n hereof_o he_o anner_v a_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o or_o certain_o very_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o their_o grief_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o doubt_n they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v depart_v hence_o than_o be_v they_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n prepare_v for_o virtue_n the_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o receyve_v without_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n crow_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v every_o where_o that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v here_o with_o christ_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o world_n despise_v religiouse_a person_n &_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o object_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o cost_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o oath_n avouch_v that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o virtue_n they_o follow_v they_o let_v we_o mark_v also_o this_o that_o be_v say_v their_o work_n and_o not_o other_o man_n also_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v not_o by_o other_o send_v after_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o disceave_v himself_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o into_o purgatory_n by_o soul_n priest_n a_o farthel_n of_o other_o man_n merit_n those_o be_v not_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n &_o frere_n beside_o and_o against_o god_n word_n but_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o run_v to_o other_o to_o buy_v they_o oil_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o no_o man_n can_v work_v let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o and_o of_o faith_n do_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o paraboles_fw-la of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o lxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cri_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a wine_n fat_a of_o the_o
and_o fraternity_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o great_a &_o abominable_a antichrist_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v again_o his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n or_o understand_v and_o prophesy_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o reveal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v witness_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o testimony_n and_o to_o testify_v be_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o exposition_n such_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o worship_a john_n be_v doubtless_o that_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o thou_o by_o i_o reveal_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n shall_v thou_o worship_v all_o thy_o brother_n in_o who_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n the_o true_a faith_n but_o where_o thou_o see_v and_o thyself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a i_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a if_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o angel_n the_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n god_n worship_n god_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v be_v this_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o god_n perpetual_a and_o immutable_a reveal_v in_o the_o .6_o of_o deuter._n and_o repete_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o .4_o of_o matth._n if_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o culte_fw-la and_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v long_a sin_n banish_v and_o exile_v out_o of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o upon_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worshyp_v nor_o call_v upon_o which_o commend_v the_o ministery_n and_o virtue_n of_o angel_n teach_v nevertheless_o to_o honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n himself_o read_v the_o goodly_a psalm_n .34_o and_o .91_o and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o read_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o angel_n must_v neither_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o neither_o ought_v there_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o nor_o church_n erect_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o .55_o chap._n against_o maximine_n a_o arriane_a bishop_n first_o book_n leaf_n .77_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la .8_o book_n last_o chap_v 10._o chap_v 16.19.20_o to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o lxxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a &_o true_a and_o in_o rightuousenes_n do_v he_o judge_v and_o make_v battle_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n &_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dipte_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heythen_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winefatte_n of_o the_o fearecenesse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n &_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o sundry_a punnishemente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n take_v punishment_n of_o the_o mischevous_a and_o wicked_a at_o sundry_a time_n and_o diverse_o but_o most_o full_o and_o most_o severe_o in_o that_o same_o last_o judgement_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o evermore_o and_o s._n john_n have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o and_o .14_o chap_a and_o yet_o have_v ever_o differ_v suspend_v and_o reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o last_o think_n it_o time_n to_o set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n a_o description_n chief_o necessary_a at_o the_o length_n he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o now_o finissh_v it_o up_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o great_a he_o annex_v therefore_o to_o a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o the_o tourmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a a_o most_o full_a and_o evident_a description_n of_o the_o judge_n most_o rightuous_a and_o great_a and_o of_o that_o last_o judgement_n and_o most_o straight_o of_o all_o other_o wherein_o most_o full_o and_o severe_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a for_o evermore_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o this_o chap_a and_o this_o treatise_n stretch_v unto_o the_o .21_o chapter_n the_o elocution_n be_v great_a smell_v of_o the_o prophetical_a majesty_n and_o apostolical_a perspicuity_n and_o efficacitie_n you_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o the_o .24.25.26_o and_o .27_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o very_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o understande_v most_o diligent_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a faithful_a judgement_n a_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o which_o with_o much_o diligence_n and_o most_o plentiful_a abondaunce_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a revelation_n for_o unless_o thou_o be_v keep_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o judge_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o thou_o runneste_a mad_a and_o perish_v with_o this_o folishe_a and_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o death_n felicity_n and_o misery_n pain_n or_o tourment_n and_o unspeakable_a and_o heavenly_a reward_n he_o that_o remember_v these_o thing_n well_o abhor_v wickedness_n and_o walk_v in_o holy_a fear_n before_o god_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o day_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o restore_a of_o all_o and_o oppression_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o also_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n be_v know_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o therefore_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o hour_n and_o moment_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o folishe_o do_v much_o more_o wicked_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a lord_n have_v show_v and_o signify_v token_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o behold_v your_o redemption_n say_v he_o not_o your_o tourment_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v for_o their_o redemption_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n our_o lord_n christ_n which_o shall_v also_o inflict_v to_o his_o enemy_n revengement_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o thess_n the_o .1_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o here_o be_v curiouse_a which_o search_v for_o thing_n unsearchable_a but_o rather_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v after_o the_o wholesome_a precepte_v of_o our_o saviour_n judge_v and_o revenger_n let_v we_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o let_v light_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o stedfaste_v in_o faith_n and_o and_o sound_n in_o holy_a hope_n let_v we_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n possess_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr or_o conversation_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n regard_v worldly_a thing_n only_o despise_a heavenly_a &_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v
as_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o power_n and_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o second_o death_n eternal_a damnation_n see_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n final_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_v i_o mean_v segregated_a notable_a excellent_a both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n most_o dere_o belove_v which_o in_o eternal_a life_n may_v offer_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v repete_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o all_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o chief_o the_o soul_n even_o olso_o before_o the_o judgement_n primasius_n bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n but_o like_a as_o we_o call_v all_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o oynctement_n so_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o be_v membre_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n a_o holy_a people_n say_v he_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o bind_a and_o louse_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n s._n austen_n have_v well_o and_o diligent_o for_o his_o time_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v see_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la i_o propound_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o faithful_a let_v every_o man_n hold_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o consonaunt_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n &_o glory_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v of_o the_o world_n deceive_v of_o war_n and_o grevous_a persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lxxxix_o sermon_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o nombre_fw-fr be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o he_o declare_v hereby_o year_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o shall_v happen_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o say_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v assemble_v gog_n and_o magog_n unto_o battle_n to_o the_o which_o again_o he_o annex_v other_o two_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o world_n must_v again_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n again_o how_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v again_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o godly_a leave_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n &_o that_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o judgement_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v morover_n in_o this_o book_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v seal_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o also_o that_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v lowse_v for_o a_o little_a season_n like_a as_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v from_o he_o where_o nevertheless_o s._n peter_n warn_v &_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n &_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v very_o for_o that_o the_o great_a force_n of_o satan_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a infringe_v by_o christ_n that_o mighty_a champion_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n the_o devil_n not_o withstand_v go_v about_o and_o aspire_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o understande_v that_o satan_n lowse_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n range_v now_o abroad_o more_o free_o exercise_v great_a authority_n seduce_v more_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v further_a than_o he_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o world_n a_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n disperse_v and_o vex_v miserable_o for_o immediate_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n be_v besiege_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o enemy_n wherefore_o all_o that_o same_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o verity_n &_o religion_n whole_o extinguisshed_a but_o of_o the_o more_o large_a &_o ample_a power_n and_o seduction_n of_o sathan_n the_o old_a serpent_n prison_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o that_o his_o prison_n whereinto_o through_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o christ_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v shut_v for_o the_o chain_n once_o break_v to_o wit_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a he_o come_v out_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v out_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v gog_n and_o magog_n namely_o fierce_a man_n barbarouse_v worldly_a mock_v and_o contemn_v the_o true_a religion_n addicte_n to_o robbery_n and_o give_v to_o evil_a thing_n and_o regard_v only_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v i_o say_v such_o man_n to_o unrightuousenes_n and_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o error_n for_o such_o do_v ezechiell_n signify_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v not_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n but_o ground_v on_o christ_n shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v right_o worship_v christ_n shall_v abhor_v antichrist_n and_o all_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o a_o develisshe_v deceive_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n far_o and_o never_o sin_n the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v year_n what_o deceive_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n experience_n teach_v and_o history_n witness_n of_o time_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v famous_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o easte_n which_o not_o withstand_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v within_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n we_o lament_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v six_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v avaunce_v by_o the_o saracene_n but_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o turk_n now_o in_o africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o papistry_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o procede_v over_o soon_o but_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v of_o full_a force_n for_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunicate_v have_v oppress_v even_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o shameless_a boldness_n the_o pope_n have_v withstand_v both_o king_n and_o keysar_n henries_n fridderickes_n lewysses_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o their_o lewdenes_n have_v vex_v vanquish_a and_o overcome_v after_o much_o and_o grevouse_n contention_n the_o pope_n extort_a to_o themselves_o the_o consecrating_n of_o bishop_n they_o usurp_v
tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v now_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tirrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o desire_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a hill_n we_o have_v hear_v certain_o that_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v both_o before_o mount_n zion_n and_o also_o sinai_n there_o sit_v the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o seat_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v most_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o mouther_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o judgement_n from_o whence_o may_v no_o man_n appeal_v there_o sit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n which_o so_o far_o excel_v in_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o say_v daniel_n right_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o holy_a hill_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o hilly_a rome_n as_o we_o hear_v also_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a final_o he_o prophesi_v also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o most_o puissant_a prince_n antichrist_n &_o say_v and_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n no_o man_n shall_v help_v he_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o daniel_n in_o the_o .12_o chap._n follow_v describe_v the_o judgement_n to_o christ_n alone_o be_v glory_n let_v we_o consequent_o proceed_v to_o add_v to_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o membre_n s._n john_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a call_v god_n vengeance_n fire_n as_o the_o other_o do_v also_o wherefore_o s._n john_n signify_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n paste_n also_o fire_v come_n down_o from_o heaven_n burn_v up_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o also_o consume_v the_o enemy_n of_o helias_n and_o although_o corporal_o fire_n do_v not_o always_o fall_v from_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n never_o escape_v unpunnissh_v in_o that_o they_o have_v vex_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o if_o we_o will_v behold_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o holy_a war_n and_o what_o chance_v daily_a we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v most_o present_a both_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o papist_n but_o if_o any_o man_n understande_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n fire_n shall_v rage_v and_o consume_v the_o wicked_a as_o also_o s._n peter_n mention_v of_o fire_n and_o burn_a out_o of_o the_o prophet_n .2_o pet._n 3._o i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o last_o of_o all_o he_o touch_v also_o the_o everla_a damnation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o membre_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o follow_v that_o both_o satan_n the_o deceaver_n and_o the_o people_n of_o he_o seduce_v shall_v be_v carry_v together_o to_o hell_n where_o s._n john_n now_o place_v and_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o gether_o the_o devil_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o saracene_n turk_n brief_o all_o nation_n deceive_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o antichristians_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v rightuouse_a the_o which_o to_o describe_v he_o return_v now_o again_o and_o we_o admonissh_v before_o by_o this_o speech_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o perpetuity_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v signify_v from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deliver_v we_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v describe_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o xc_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a seat_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v &_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o dede_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dede_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n place_n the_o order_n or_o disposition_n of_o this_o place_n s._n john_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o last_o judgement_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chap_a and_o resume_v the_o same_o to_o be_v finissh_v in_o the_o .19_o chap_a where_o we_o hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o glory_n into_o hell_n where_o chance_v a_o question_n to_o arrise_n of_o they_o which_o although_o they_o cleave_v not_o to_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o same_o when_o he_o have_v solute_v and_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o return_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o after_o song_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n and_o compendiouse_o describe_v thesame_a and_o that_o more_o general_o now_o than_o before_o in_o the_o .19_o chap._n where_o he_o seem_v chief_o to_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichriste_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o show_v after_o a_o sort_n also_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o other_o ungodly_a now_o he_o handle_v more_o general_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n show_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v herein_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o whole_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o expound_v all_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o tell_v the_o thing_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o print_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o i_o also_o admonissh_v you_o before_o reveal_v of_o the_o judge_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o judge_n and_o lord_n himself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n nother_n can_v we_o perceyve_v that_o s._n john_n have_v hitherto_o be_v deceive_v or_o abuse_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o but_o have_v hit_v right_o all_o and_o singular_a point_n as_o we_o see_v that_o can_v testify_v his_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v why_o than_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_n once_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o credit_n these_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v emonge_v the_o mocker_n who_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n importance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a in_o importance_n doubtless_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n the_o foundation_n and_o rote_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o we_o expound_v not_o a_o few_o article_n of_o our_o sincere_a and_o catholic_a faith_n chief_o these_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_n and_o mark_v these_o thing_n leeste_v we_o be_v account_v of_o their_o nombre_fw-fr which_o hear_v with_o out_o any_o fruit_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o go_v mete_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n and_o joy_n
perish_v they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o judgement_n whole_a aretas_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n perceive_v this_o and_o say_v he_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v what_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v for_o where_o many_o beleve_n not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a to_o be_v in_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o sermon_n now_o correct_v this_o say_v like_a as_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v not_o by_o a_o certain_a chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o four_o element_n namely_o of_o water_n fire_n air_n and_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v reasonable_o return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o compose_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n he_o add_v again_o etc._n death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o those_o which_o be_v in_o they_o dead_a for_o he_o understand_v by_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v death_n itself_o restore_v to_o the_o judge_n &_o judgement_n who_o soever_o after_o what_o sort_n soever_o he_o have_v dispatch_v death_n therefore_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o hold_v the_o dead_a in_o himself_o or_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o hell_n have_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o body_n for_o some_o we_o read_v to_o have_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n quick_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o same_o return_n to_o their_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n other_o by_o hell_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n understande_v a_o sepulture_n or_o grave_n again_o be_v repete_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n after_o every_o man_n work_n thus_o much_o hitheto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a damnation_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n whereof_o in_o our_o book_n else_o where_o we_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o who_o be_v proper_o condemn_v and_o hell_n say_v he_o and_o death_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o hell_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o helle_n to_o wit_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o detain_v in_o hell_n or_o appoint_v thither_o death_n also_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a death_n go_v straight_o way_n to_o death_n everlasting_a whereupon_o be_v immediate_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o the_o which_o very_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o christ_n be_v addict_v to_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o that_o live_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o world_n others_z expound_v these_o thing_n hereof_o that_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v neither_o be_v bury_v any_o more_o nor_o die_v which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v also_o out_o of_o osee_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o chap._n aretas_n and_o primasius_n make_v with_o us._n for_o aretas_n say_v and_o he_o call_v death_n and_o hell_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o fulfil_v the_o number_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o primasius_n by_o these_o name_n say_v he_o he_o signify_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n in_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o devylles_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v more_o playnelye_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prevent_v and_o the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v there_o more_o obscure_o say_v and_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o more_o plain_o so_o much_o primasius_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o membre_n must_v follow_v the_o head_n all_o ungodly_a the_o devyll_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodlynes_n life_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o most_o evident_o he_o express_v who_o proper_o at_o the_o judgement_n be_v addicte_n to_o fire_n everlasting_a they_o that_o be_v neither_o write_v nor_o sound_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v the_o only_a faithful_a in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v save_v all_o other_o of_o what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o kind_a of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v be_v it_o never_o so_o straight_o shall_v perish_v other_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v a_o live_v at_o that_o day_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o whether_o they_o be_v lyve_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v dead_a certain_z it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n all_o the_o resydewe_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o christ_n jesu_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o make_v bless_v and_o what_o that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o certain_a the_o xcj_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chapter_n the_o .21_o chapter_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanish_v away_o &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o shall_v theridamas_n be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o admonish_v you_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .15_o order_n the_o order_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o fifte_a part_n of_o this_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o .15_o chap._n and_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o just_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o this_o that_o he_o requyte_v the_o evyll_n according_a to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o reward_n i_o say_v how_o this_o place_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o i_o say_v that_o s._n john_n most_o plentiful_o treat_v of_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o antichrist_n and_o all_o ungodly_a second_o of_o reward_n especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v employ_v upon_o all_o saint_n for_o oft_o time_n have_v we_o hear_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o corporal_a death_n take_v up_o in_o to_o life_n everlake_v but_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o most_o complete_a chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n the_o body_n now_o raise_v again_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v treat_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .21_o chap._n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o .22_o cha_z and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n he_o have_v set_v hell_n in_o a_o manner_n wide_o open_a &_o show_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v present_o so_o in_o this_o late_a part_n he_o unlock_v after_o a_o fort_n or_o open_v heaven_n itself_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o hope_n and_o glory_n abide_v for_o saint_n and_o with_o all_o be_v most_o clere_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n everlasting_a ¶_o i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v life_n averlasting_a and_o again_o for_o the_o more_o perspecuitie_n he_o declare_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o vision_n which_o other_o
consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o saint_n all_o that_o good_a be_v and_o will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o evil_n and_o so_o shall_v these_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o soverayne_n good_a and_o felicity_n most_o perfect_a and_o shall_v waunte_v all_o pain_n and_o misery_n s._n austen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la how_o great_a say_v he_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o no_o evil_a shall_v be_v no_o good_a shall_v waunt_v and_o this_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n have_v her_o part_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o first_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o great_a cry_v from_o the_o throne_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v prefigure_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wittenesse_n whereby_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o end_n after_o the_o judgement_n verfourme_v most_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o that_o voice_n annex_v etc._n in_o the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n shall_v bâ—_n all_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o with_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v utter_v more_o succincte_o and_o brief_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v good_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v fair_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v to_o be_v wissh_v for_o brief_o what_o so_o ever_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o bless_a life_n that_o same_o shall_v that_o great_a god_n almighty_a be_v whole_a and_o shall_v show_v in_o himself_o most_o full_o and_o like_v as_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n do_v enjoy_v unto_o a_o pleasant_a satiety_n the_o amiable_a brightness_n and_o holâ—_n some_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o that_o all_o man_n use_v the_o sun_n in_o common_a and_o every_o manâ—e_n nevertheless_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a right_o so_o in_o another_o world_n we_o shall_v use_v that_o eternal_a light_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o unspeakable_a whereof_o incontinent_o shall_v follow_v thing_n more_o plentiful_a pain_n god_n will_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o than_o like_a as_o god_n in_o himself_o geve_v to_o the_o glorify_a all_o goodness_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v all_o evil_a from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o calamity_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o return_v nor_o be_v fear_v more_o the_o which_o in_o most_o plentiful_a wise_n he_o declare_v by_o word_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o say_v he_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o .7_o chap._n very_o take_v out_o of_o the_o .25_o and_o .65_o chap._n of_o esaye_n and_o david_n also_o in_o .126_o psalm_n they_z that_o sow_n in_o tear_n say_v he_o shall_v reap_v in_o gladness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o moother_n which_o wipe_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o tender_a and_o dear_a child_n cri_v comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o cherish_v they_o hurt_v or_o bruiss_v therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v any_o pain_n or_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o other_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v requite_v they_o and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o .16_o of_o john_n consequent_o he_o declare_v yet_o more_o full_o by_o nombr_v of_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o other_o life_n shall_v be_v deliver_v at_o one_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o the_o same_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mourn_a nor_o sorrow_n which_o dry_v up_o the_o bone_n although_o most_o full_a of_o ivyce_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o clamour_n no_o complayncte_n no_o expostulating_n or_o umbrayd_n for_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injury_n no_o malice_n or_o envy_n this_o world_n sownd_v and_o redound_v full_a of_o the_o clamorous_a and_o cry_v of_o poor_a wretch_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a seat_n shall_v be_v no_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v sickness_n werines_n the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v there_o be_v now_o a_o other_o life_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o most_o diverse_a manner_n of_o live_v from_o that_o which_o we_o live_v now_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o subject_v to_o corruption_n shall_v there_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o john_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v marry_v and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o other_o world_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v dye_v no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o chap_v but_o of_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o john_n collect_v the_o some_o of_o all_o and_o say_v how_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o carnal_a nor_o corrupt_a thing_n but_o a_o heavenly_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grevouse_o tempt_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o devil_n sugge_a life_n a_o weighty_a confirmation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v vain_a and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o folisshe_v to_o contemn_v good_a thing_n present_v and_o certain_a for_o glory_v uncertain_a there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o come_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v and_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a physician_n of_o he_o leeste_v they_o shall_v feel_v any_o hindrance_n in_o this_o behalf_n confirm_v these_o thing_n grave_o and_o many_o way_n declare_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v undoubted_a which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o place_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n ray_n after_o he_o have_v certain_o collect_v the_o some_o of_o felicity_n whereunto_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v add_v full_a thing_n after_o the_o vision_n exhibit_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n be_v show_v most_o express_o of_o all_o by_o these_o word_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o former_a word_n also_o no_o weak_a reason_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v gather_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v i_o john_n see_v and_o we_o know_v john_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v unlaweful_a to_o distruste_v see_v therefore_o this_o godly_a man_n see_v the_o thing_n himself_o which_o he_o reherse_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o wickedness_n second_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n &_o a_o great_a moreover_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n &_o spretes_n angelical_a &_o of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a host_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o already_o be_v in_o bless_v everlasting_a they_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n what_o the_o felicity_n be_v therefore_o they_o speak_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v try_v and_o know_v moreover_o he_o himself_o that_o sit_v in_o
up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o ireney_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o massemonging_a priest_n offer_v not_o up_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o free_a redemption_n these_o holy_a father_n never_o know_v the_o sale_n mass_n of_o these_o chananite_n heaven_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o this_o same_o place_n of_o s._n john_n the_o self_n same_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o pray_n to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v open_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o need_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o intercessor_n and_o patroness_n they_o pray_v for_o their_o clientes_fw-la and_o worshipper_n in_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o deed_n pray_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o you_o add_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v intercession_n patch_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o own_o do_v forge_n and_o countrefet_fw-fr the_o same_o and_o malicious_o and_o false_o do_v belie_v it_o s._n john_n here_o expound_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o your_o patching_n for_o he_o add_v and_o they_o singe_v a_o new_a song_n yea_o and_o he_o recite_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o this_o song_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v corrupt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o prayer_n and_o that_o same_o form_n contain_v praise_n and_o blessing_n or_o thanks_n geve_v and_o not_o intercession_n or_o invocation_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o philipp_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n and_o praise_n or_o thanks_n geve_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o prove_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o expound_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v expound_v and_o where_o as_o this_o place_n expound_v certain_a tip_n shadow_n or_o mystery_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v rather_o confute_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o worshipper_n for_o in_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v one_o only_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o same_o represent_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v incense_n but_o upon_o this_o altar_n only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prepare_v or_o make_v for_o himself_o a_o odour_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o gum_n whereof_o the_o divine_a incense_n consist_v and_o to_o smell_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o .30_o of_o exodus_fw-la why_o than_o do_v not_o these_o understande_v that_o prayer_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o smell_v of_o such_o incense_n david_n in_o the_o .141_o psalm_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_o li_a up_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o incense_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o of_o matth._n and_o in_o s._n austen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o our_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v not_o deville_n why_o understonde_v they_o not_o that_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n stand_v now_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v else_o abominable_a why_o see_v they_o not_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n at_o this_o present_a to_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o only_a lamb_n alone_o and_o to_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o final_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o worshipper_n but_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a lamb_n be_v and_o be_v worthy_a which_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o praise_n or_o thanks_n geve_v of_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n he_o have_v call_v a_o new_a song_n song_n what_o be_v a_o new_a song_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o they_o will_v singe_v in_o earth_n unto_o god_n a_o new_a song_n psalm_n xxxiii.xcvi.xcviii.cxliiii_fw-la esaye_n xlij_o and_o new_a song_n be_v call_v these_o new_a ballad_n or_o verse_n in_o metre_n which_o be_v make_v of_o some_o new_a benefit_n or_o noble_a act_n do_v and_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v delight_v great_o with_o new_a benefit_n they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n praise_n god_n and_o geve_v he_o thanks_n with_o their_o inward_a affection_n finallye_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o with_o purify_a mind_n and_o renew_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v laud_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o give_v to_o those_o heavenly_a saint_n whereof_o we_o learn_v again_o how_o it_o behove_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o furnissh_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god._n this_o same_o say_v aretas_n i_o call_v a_o new_a song_n by_o who_o benefit_n we_o which_o be_v light_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n depart_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o singe_v a_o geve_v of_o thanks_n heaven_n the_o hymn_n or_o praise_n geve_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o these_o thing_n now_o be_v add_v the_o hymn_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v a_o form_n how_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n they_o sing_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o his_o government_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n commend_v unto_o we_o that_o esteem_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o benefit_n do_v to_o we_o we_o may_v believe_v also_o that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v wholesome_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o willing_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o very_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o here_o be_v treat_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n book_n christ_n alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n first_o they_o commend_v the_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n which_o have_v rule_n over_o all_o which_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o revealer_n also_o of_o godly_a mystery_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v and_o to_o open_v the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v now_o oft_o time_n repete_v second_o they_o annexe_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v only_o of_o the_o lamb_n or_o son_n of_o god_n because_o say_v they_o thou_o waste_v kill_v and_o they_o understande_v by_o the_o less_o the_o more_o to_o wit_n his_o whole_a incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o residewe_n he_z therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n as_o he_o that_o alone_o be_v incarnate_a &_o crucify_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n which_o by_o his_o humility_n deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v philipp_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o of_o who_o all_o man_n may_v as_o of_o their_o most_o faithful_a saviour_n and_o even_o their_o brother_n hope_v well_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o chance_v unto_o they_o through_o his_o government_n etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o virtue_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o commend_v most_o high_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o this_o be_v right_o understande_v we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o that_o governor_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n which_o love_v we_o dere_o and_o will_v have_v all_o save_v and_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v redemption_n redemption_n redemption_n redeminge_v